Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

The castle was far behind her as Merida leaned against the cold stone sliding down as she tried to think of a way to get out of the marriage situation. Angus nudged at her hair as she reached over and patted his snout. What if she just got married? At least she’d be far away from her mother… No. She wasn’t about to give up and resign herself to married life. 

“Wait, that’s what I need to do Angus. Tell mum I took this time to think about it and then tell her that I picked a different suitor.  Other than Wee Dingwall of course, mum would be excited that I picked someone. Then be forced to tell both clan leaders, they would get mad at each other and fight about tradition or something. Then the third one would feel insulted that I didn’t pick them and then get involved. Until they all realized that this was dumb and they’d just leave! How does that sound?” 

It sounded kind of dumb saying it out loud, but a plan was better than no plan. 

Angus looked like he was thinking about it.  

The only problem was what if her mother had convinced them to drop the matter? Merida bit the inside of her cheek - they did tend to listen to her. Then again what if they didn’t? Then again what if none of their sons wanted the marriage? Maybe she should get them involved, maybe they didn’t want it just as much as she did. 

Thinking about it more, Merida had to pick one of them to get the fight going. The Macintosh heir seemed like he was full of it and vain. That fit he threw after not hitting the bullseye wasn’t exactly a good example. That was a hard no, leaving her with just one other option. 

Then her thoughts went to Lord MacGuffin’s son. She never had anything against him, other than the fact that he wasn’t good at archery and would ‘rather be tossing cabers.’ He didn’t seem to be vain or ditzy. She blushed remembering that she was impressed when he broke that log in half. He seemed to be just as nervous to be there as she was to be annoyed to be presented. 

She blinked and thought to herself maybe he would be a good match. At least if she was saddled with actually getting married. 

At least see what he had to say, maybe he didn’t want to be here and team up to get everyone to change their minds. 

Maybe her dad would get so fed up, he’d declare none of them worthy for her hand. 

Satisfied with her plan she looked around at the standing stones wondering what they meant. She could faintly hear something whispering behind her and the faint blue glow from the corner of her eye. Merida could feel her heart jump to her throat, maybe the wisps could lead her to a different solution. A magical solution…

She immediately pushed that thought to the back of her mind. Her mind was just playing tricks on her, at least she hoped. Her dad did say that magic didn’t exist and her mum did, so she wasn’t sure what to believe. 

A wisp could also lead to danger. To make an impulsive decision that could be permanent. At least with her half-baked plan nobody was getting mauled or dying because of her. At least she hoped if the sons didn’t want to be involved no wars would be breaking out. 

As tempting as it was, she took her time and ignored the whispers that she wished would go away. She rode Angus back slowly trying to formulate how she'd tell her mother. It had to sound genuine and not like she was looking for a brawl. The second she found her mother the plan was going into effect. 

After about twenty minutes she found her mother and a peace offering of a cake on a plate would work. 

“Merida, I was so worried,” said Elinor, smothering her with hugs. 

“You were?” She said a bit bewildered and then smiled thinking of her plan. “Right well. Mum, I thought about what you said. And you’re right I should be taking my princess duties seriously.” 

Elinor studied her with a serious look on her face. 

“Merida…” 

“And I decided to be a more active player in my future. I spent my time thinking about what I should be doing,” said Merida, looking her mother in the eye.

“Merida,” said Elinor, brushing some hair from her face. “I really appreciate you doing this.”

She felt a twig of something in the pit of her stomach hearing that. Knowing what was to come made her feel terrible. If she wanted her plan to work, she had to tell her mum and right now. 

“There’s just one thing,” said Merida boldly and hurriedly. “I really don’t want to marry Wee Dingwall. I know it’s tradition and all, but I figured since I’m going to rule, I should have some say right? I’d like to pick Young MacGuffin. I mean think about it; Wee Dingwall was playing with his bow like it’s a harp! And you saw that tantrum that Young Macintosh threw when he missed the bullseye. Can you imagine what he’d be like as a king? The only thing I’d complain about MacGuffin is that he’s shy.” 

There was a hesitance on her mother’s face. Telling the lords was going to be difficult and they’d raise a fit at changing last minute. Wars had started over less and Merida knew that. Elinor stared at her long and hard as she put on her best hopeful face and a smile. 

“I can talk to them,” said Elinor, pulling her into a hug. 

Surprised at the action she hugged her mother back. 

“I’m going to get myself a snack and head upstairs. Can you let me know what they said?” she asked, not intending to go that far. 

“Of course, my dear,” said Elinor, kissing her head with a small frown on her face. 

From her spot she secured near the grand room she could just see where the brawl would inevitably start. Maybe her dad would call off the whole thing himself after all. 

She could see her mother pull aside both Lords. This was great and then…

To her amazement her plan had worked (mostly). Somehow a cheer had rang up from one crowd and boos from another. Perhaps it was her brothers but a brawl did start. She could see her dad throwing himself on the crowd. Even if her mother did put a stop to it, the discord was there. Satisfied with her role to play in it she wiped her hands on her dress and went to her room. 

XxxxxxxxxxxX

Lord Brian Dingwall. Lord Kevin MacGuffin. Lord Aidan Macintosh. The three great clan leaders as Elinor sighed, going to face them. She had to tell them about Merida and what she wanted. Even though tradition said she’d have to marry the winner, she could appeal to them. 

Merida didn’t want to marry Lord Dingwalls son. She could promise him any new trade agreement or soldiers at a moment's notice. 

Right now all she could do was think of Merida’s decision in all of this. Her mother almost forcibly made her marry Fergus (which turned out ok in the end) regardless of what she wanted. If Merida’s marriage started with affection, she could at least try to make it happen. She came back after several hours with a decision to try to change and understand her. The least she could do is return that understanding. 

Now all two of the three stood in front of her. She’d get their approval first before announcing it to the clans. They have been pulled aside and in a quiet space.

“You see Brian, I’ve talked with Merida and despite your son's great shot she has feelings for another one of her suitors.” 

“What do you mean? Logan won, we should be celebrating,” said Brian looking confused. 

“It appears that while Merida was impressed by his shooting; she’d like to court Ian.” 

Lord MacGuffin looked pleased as he stood up straight. 

“WHAT?!?” 

She didn’t know what caused the brawl in the dining room. Perhaps it was a messenger who overhead or maybe her sons looking for a little chaos, however all she could do was pull them apart and promise to talk later when they’ve cooled down. 

XxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxxX

The next morning, she headed out to shoot with an apple in her hand. She passed by the field to get to Angus only to stop short. A large figure standing there facing the woods and targets. 

That figure turned out to be her “betrothed” if she could even call him that. For a second she admired his large frame, he was almost as tall and as big as her dad. His arms firm and muscular, his jaw was rough and stubbled even with a full face. 

“Er young MacGuffin,” she said walking up and stopping next to him and turned to look at what he was staring at. All she could see was the archery target. “What are you staring at?” 

“My name is Ian,” he said quietly, not really looking at her. His eyes trained on said target unmoving. “You picked me even though I didn’t win. I could barely hit the target.” 

She peered up at him who looked a little depressed. That was good right? It means that he didn’t want her to pick him. Maybe he even had a lass back home! Easy to figure out then. She smiled a little to herself, then she studied the target from where she stood. 

“Well to be fair you didn’t have a good bow,” said Merida with a small shrug and sigh. “Here.”

With an attempt to befriend him and in the spirit of archery (she supposed), she ran off to the weaponry and grabbed it. After a few minutes she returned with one of her father’s bows. Much stronger than the one he had used during the competition. He handled the other one as if it was a delicate object. 

“Just try it,” she said as he took it in his hands, getting behind him and helping him position his arm. “Hold the bow with your left hand, not too straight though. Knock the arrow on the opposite side, pull it all the way back to your smile, eyeball the target and let go.” 

The young MacGuffin did as she said and let it fly. This time instead of it falling short the arrow sunk into one of the middle rings. Merida tossed her curls aside and grinned at him. 

“See you could do it,” she said confidently. Something about the first time the arrow hit its target was beautiful. She just stared at it and grinned, glad to have helped. Giddy himself, Ian had swung her around into a hug picking her up. Slightly dizzy Merida giggled at the sudden action.

“Ah ve nivver been able tae get aat steek afore,” he said stunned. 

“What?” asked Merida trying to understand his dialect, eyes wide. “You’ve never been able to get-?”

“Er, never got that close before,” he said embarrassed as she looked at him critically. A soft smile crossed her face as she balanced her bow against her hip. 

“Something about that is endearing,” she said with a giggle then Ian looked at her confused. “The way you get flustered.” 

“Really?” he stuttered a little confused at how that could be.

“Yea, what’s that language you’re speaking?” she asked briskly, ignoring the butterflies in her stomach. She wasn’t supposed to like him. Befriending him and then causing the engagement to end was a better plan. “It’s different.” 

“Uh Doric,” he said, shrugging himself. “My mum's clan spoke it, everyone in my family knows it.” 

“I like it,” said Merida, unable to help herself, “like a secret language that no one really knows, at least around here. Maybe you can teach me a little and I’ll help you with Scots.” 

Merida glanced up at him from behind a piece of her hair. He had a small smile on his face which looked pink. He did have a nice smile, as she tried to brush the thought away. Today just so happened to be the day everyone got embarrassed. Humming to herself she shot at the target herself. 

“Wanna try again?” she tried when he didn’t answer her. 

He shot another while watching it sink in.  Satisfied with her work she kept encouraging him to get closer. Finally, his tenth arrow hit squarely in the middle. 

“Now we gotta go get them,” she said, nodding to the target. “Come on, I’ll race you to the target.” 

Ian nodded mutely before they broke off into a run. Merida looked to be in the lead until he quickly caught up to her. Until finally they reached it at the same time. 

“Okay tie, best-”

“Actually, may I ask you something?” he asked, hoping his Scots were right. She shrugged but nodded at him to go ahead. “What made you pick me?” 

Merida felt her stomach clench, her ulterior motives were beside the point. She tapped her cheek with her pointer finger pretending to think about it. 

“You’re not vain and present.” He looked at her with a skeptical look drawn on his face. “I like that you’re strong, that caber toss was impressive. Annddd you’re really nice. It helps that you remind me of my dad.” 

Ian looked pretty pleased with himself at the compliment. Now would be the time to tell him. Merida had blown a piece of hair from her face, but Ian spoke up next. 

“It’s just that I’ve never had a girl like me before,” he said as she slumped a little, great he didn’t have a lass at home. Although something about that made her feel better as the butterflies returned. “Actually, at first I didn’t want to come. I wanted to sneak my brother in my place. My dad convinced me to come because he thought it’d be good for me… I’m, well, I’m glad Ididitnow.” 

Merida plopped down on a tree trunk. 

“Alright if we’re being honest, I, uh, well, I wanted to get everyone fighting. Don’t get me wrong, you're my favorite out of all my options,” she started to tell him and then told him her plan. Ian listened to her with his eyes wide. “I hope you’re not too mad at me.” 

“Well, I did tell you that I was going to send my brother,” he said, carefully picking his words. “I’m not mad, maybe a little disappointed, but not angry. I’m glad that you chose me to help you.” 

“Not going to lie if I’m forced into getting married, I’m glad that I chose you,” she said brightly, hopefully making it less awkward. “What do you say friends? Maybe we could end this!” 

“Maybe we could, and of course friends,” he said and this time she hugged him. For the first time this entire trip he felt like he belonged. “You know I think your plan worked a little. Lord Macintosh’s son kept glaring over at me but wouldn’t do anything about it.” 

“Well, that makes me feel a wee bit better.” 

It was quiet between them, so quiet she could hear the crickets chirping. Shrugging Merida turned to young Mac- Ian and grinned. She was going to go out and shoot or listen to the squabbles again, but her mother might keep her away from the feuding lords. 

“Soo, I could show you around the land a little unless you wanna practice more.” 

She gestured to the targets and Ian nodded enthusiastically. They went to get their horses which surprised Merida to see that he had a Clydesdale too. 

Maybe he could surprise her, she thought, saddling Angus. He went from quiet and shy to talkative as they rode into the woods taking their sweet time.

Chapter Text

Her half-baked plan was exactly that as the other lords and their sons seemed to be playing nice with her mother. She never even got a chance to be alone with Logan Dingwall or Ryan Macintosh to ask them how they felt about the marriage. Her mother acted like they were attached at the hip. 

Now she found herself standing in the middle of the sewing room with her arms outstretched getting measurements done. One of the maids muttered something about hip measurements and wrote them down. 

Maybe the magical solution would have been better. Those wisps had to be hanging around somewhere. Anything had to be better than getting fitted for a wedding dress. 

One of the seamstresses tutted about something or another. She just sighed and pursed her lips closing her eyes. Maybe, just maybe she could get the maids to go away to attempt talking to her mother again. 

A knock on the door startled her from falling asleep on her feet. 

“Yes,” said Elinor, opening the door as she saw Ian peer into the room looking a little uncomfortable. 

“What are you doing here?” asked Merida, her voice mixing with her mother’s but she was asking if he needed anything. 

“I, uh, well,” he fumbled, piecing his words together flustered. “Merida, your dad wants to talk to you.” 

Elinor looked disappointed but nodded as she hopped down from the wooden stool. She gave the room a final fleeting look and hide behind Ian to use him as a barrier to keep anyone from following her. 

“Where’s my dad,” she asked once they were a safe distance away. 

Ian looked at her and shrugged, “I don’t know,” he said simply. “I could tell you just needed to get away.” 

“I could kiss you right now for that,” she said all of a sudden despite knowing that she wouldn’t. “But I’m not going to if that's alright with you.” 

He shrugged pink at the mere suggestion of kissing. 

“I’m going to go get a snack then go shooting,” she said happily going in the direction of the kitchen first. “Maybe talk to Logan and Ryan yea? If all four of us come forward, maybe something can be done about this.” 

Ian blinked ready to turn in the other direction to give her some private time. She whistled before stopping at the end of the hall and turned to see his retreating back. 

“Do you want to come along?” she called, not wanting to leave him alone. Plus if she did happen to see the other Lord’s sons, she did kind of need him. 

She watched him shuffle his feet as he looked at the stone ground and shyly up at her. “Sure.” 

With that she led him to the kitchen not seeing Lord and Young MacIntosh staring at them for what seemed like a private moment. They didn’t need to hear what she said to know they were going off alone together. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

After dinner and finding Logan Dingwall, did Merida feel elated before her lesson. As it turned out he didn’t want this just as much as his dad did. His dad was apparently attempting to do his son's  matchmaking despite Logan’s weak protests. Even if Lord Macintosh wanted to argue tradition or whatever, he was vastly outnumbered with two of the three protesting it. She felt proud and smug before pulling Logan into a hug. She wasn’t a touchy feely person but her excitement won out in the end. She didn’t even notice the black horses and the symbol of Clan Cameron joining the stables.

After her lesson and back in the sewing room a tall woman dressed in a black, yellow and red tartan dress, dark hair tied up in an elegant bun, and piercing brown eyes searched the room for her. Merida stopped and lowered her head for the stately woman. Grandmother Moira, her maternal grandmother whom she’d only ever see every three years or so growing up, demanded attention when she came into the room. Her real name was Moira of Clan Cameron but even the clan chiefs called her Grandmother Moira.

It wasn’t clear how or why Elinor and Grandmother Moira became estranged but Merida never brought it up. 

“Hello Grandmother Moira,” said Merida, pulling down the sleeve of her new underdress. She was getting fitted for several new gowns as the seamstress excused herself to give them privacy. 

“Merida,” she said, nodding at her. “Elinor.” 

“Mother,” said Elinor with a tight smile on her face. “How was your trip?” 

“Tiring but fine, I've settled in a room and the triplets got their presents.” 

She always had gifts for them and as always very practical ones. The triplets usually got new tartan clasps and a pat on the head. Merida had new tapestry supplies and a side hug. 

“I’ve heard an interesting story as I was coming in,” said Grandmother Moira as she clucked in Merida’s direction. “I heard you're not marrying the winner of the archery contest and shot for your own hand.” 

She squirmed under her gaze as she avoided meeting her eye. Her mother was strict and could be intimidating but she never came off as intimidating as her grandmother. There were the occasional moments of warmth but she never did openly talk to her. She wasn’t sure if she was going to be expecting a fight, mild approval, or a lecture of everything she did wrong. 

“It seems to me like you almost want a war between the clans,” said Grandmother Moira as Merida stepped back before remembering that she was standing on a stool. So she had chosen the lecture.

“Mother,” said Elinor, ready to step in. 

“You switched your suitor for no apparent reason. Lord MacGuffin claims that you were more impressed by his son then Lord Dingwalls. Lord Dingwall is telling everyone that his son was just here to represent his clan and ok with switching. I hope you know just how fragile an alliance can be.” 

Merida kept her mouth shut. Elinor pursed her lips feeling a little hot under her dress. 

“She seemed impressed by Lord MacGuffin’s son. He’s a good warrior and he’d be a strong provider,” said Elinor. “It would be a good match and Fergus and I approve of it.”

“Hmm, those seem to be the same words I said to you about Fergus 16 years ago,” said Moira. “And you didn’t want to marry him either, look how that turned out.” 

Elinor huffed as she appeased the other lords and there would be no wars. At the end of the week Merida would be married and the day after she’d be leaving with clan MacGuffin. She’d be gone far away from her and under Lady Vevina MacGuffin’s guidance. 

“I never thought you’d give up on tradition and give in to a simple temper tantrum. Tell me Merida, was this part of your plan to get out of the wedding? I’m trying to understand, you don’t want a marriage and you tried to cause a rift yourself?”

“Merida, did you ask to switch your suitor just to get everyone fighting?” asked Elinor, surprised as Grandmother Moira just raised a brow as if this was a challenge.

She looked surprised at her as the air grew thick and tense.  

“And to eventually call the whole thing off,” she added. “It’s not like it worked. It’s not like I’m using Ian or anything. He didn’t originally want any part of it either and I I’ve talked to Logan and he-”

“Even if they told you they wanted no part of this, you can’t back out of the marriage,” said Elinor tersely. 

Merida was silent as if mulling it over. Like she could change the course of how this would go. 

“Merida.” There was a warning tone in her mother’s voice.

“But what if it doesn’t work out?” she asked, standing up and pushing away the fabric cut at her feet, nearly stomping her foot like a petulant child.  “I just wanted my freedom to do what I wanted when I wanted. Why couldn’t I choose from the beginning? Why now instead of five years from now?” 

“Merida this is just-”

“Oh hush now the both of you,” said Moira who was watching them squabble, her tone switched which Merida took notice of. “Elinor sit down, you’re embarrassing yourself.”

Elinor backed up until the chair hit her legs. Her stutter died on her lips as Grandmother Moira stepped toward Merida. She stumbled off the stool as her grandmother helped her back up and gave her a smile.

“Merida,” said Grandmother Moira, pushing at her back for it to be straight and a finger under her chin for her head to be up. “I hope you know that getting out of this is out of the question.  Do you know what your little act of defiance did out there? Do you know how it makes you and your family look?”

“Well…”

“Hush child,” she said, putting a hand on her shoulder. “How do you think it makes you look if you announced the marriage was off? They come this far just to be turned away. If you’re this kind of indecisive, what do you think you’d be like as a queen or even a clan leader. You embarrass and humiliate the three sons and then declare you wouldn't marry any of them. It’s telling us that your mother and father can’t even control their own daughter. In defying declared plans, you’re undermining your right to rule, authority, and you made your own father look weak to the other clan leaders. You know what happens when a leader looks weak?”

Merida didn’t look at her as she could pretty much tell where this was heading, and she didn’t want to hear it.

“Your father could lose more than just a leg when the clans’ rebel. How would you feel about getting married by force to the person who would kill him or even someone who would abduct you? This is just what they want: to take power for themselves. After all, they are so eager to fight.”

Her voice was harsh and firm, there was a sense of urgency and the look in her eye said that she meant business. She was looking out for her future, the clan, and her family. 

Merida felt her own face grow hot as she swallowed, not meeting her or her mother’s eye. Now she knew why her own mother got married so young. She wished she never brought up the stupid marriage to the clans. This wasn’t the kind of berating she was expecting and trained her eyes on the windows where she could see the woods. If she ran her father could be killed because of her. What of her own brothers and mother?

Merida remembered saying that she’d “expect their declarations of war in the morning” but it wasn’t like she meant it.

She could feel her heart racing as Elinor stood up.

“Mother,” said Elinor, finally pulling herself together. “I think you’ve made your point.”

“Now hold on dear, I’m not done yet. Despite your blatant act of defiance and your utter lack of decorum which I only hope kicks in once you're in your new clan, I can forgive this,” she said, pausing for dramatic effect as Elinor watched her. Merida glanced at her grandmother but still. “Which I will allow the suitor to change.”

“Wait, what do you mean?” asked Elinor, stuttering her words.

“I’ve heard the talk and verified my sources. Liars, many of them trying to gain favor despite their bloodthirsty nature. The Romans, ha,” she said, turning Elinor to face her. “Oh, your dress darling.” 

She straightened her collar for her as Elinor looked confused. 

“What are you talking about mother? I am fully aware they exaggerate their accomplishments.” 

“And their reputations as well,” said Moira, giving her a knowing look. “Wee Dingwall is nothing but a silly lad at fourteen and trained like a lap dog. He has no battle experience, and he hasn’t even kissed a woman beyond her hand among other notes I could say about his family line. Young Macintosh will sully his father’s good reputation unless he can clean up his womanizing ways. His skills with a weapon may look impressive but he’s never seen a battle beyond guarding his castle walls.” 

Elinor could feel her temples throb a little hearing that a headache was growing. She was hoping as sons of the great clans they’d have their acts together. She didn’t even realize that Wee Dingwall was barely out of boyhood, she just knew Brian Dingwall had a son around Merida’s age. 

“There is an exception to every rule, and you just saved your own skin. You have approved of a man who has killed Vikings even if it wasn't truly in the thousands and he is likely to provide strong sons and daughters in the future. I would have never approved of a Dingwall in our family; they are a rather simple, undignified lot. Merida, now, did any of my words strike the nerve I hope to hit?” 

She nodded mutely. 

“When I ask a question, I expect an answer.” 

“Yes ma’am.” 

She felt her stomach clench as she glanced at her mother who also seemed stunned. 

“Now, Saturday you’re marrying Ian of clan MacGuffin, is that clear.” 

“Yes ma’am, it’s clear I’m marrying Ian.” 

Her voice was neutral and her eyes on the wall behind her rather than at her. 

Grandmother Moira’s speech was a dark turn she wasn’t expecting as her stomach clenched. The odds of the marriage being canceled were pretty much zero now even with the majority of the vote. There was a crack in the foundation of their pact that she made by embarrassing them all. And by her grandmother's own admission made herself look bad. When it came time for her to take the throne that resentment breeds contempt. 

What if Logan and Ian could talk to their dads out of it? Then by default if they did she’d be getting married to Macintosh, the one she disliked the most because both of them still wanted it. She had put her family at risk and she held back lashing out even with the approval she did get. 

Merida could see how her mother turned out with Grandmother Moira as a parent.

“I’ll get married,” said Merida holding back tears, her resolve barely breaking, “I’ll get married just to get away from you. I hope you're happy.” 

Then she bolted from the room to anywhere but that room. Not bothering to ask to be excused and slammed the door behind her. That went well, she thought as she ran almost up to her room before thinking better of it and going to see Angus. Or at least go outside as she could use the fresh air. 

Not thinking of where she was going, she found herself walking along where the clans’ tents were set up and beyond that the forest. 

That was until she heard her name being whispered and a crunch from behind her. There stood Ian in the moonlight as he stared down at her. 

“Merida fit are ye deein oot here?” he asked softly. He realized that she was in her underdress and felt the heat rush to his cheeks. Then he saw that she had tear stains on her face and wanted nothing to do but comfort her. 

“I just… I don’t want to be in there,” she said shortly, not wanting to go into detail and kicked a rock. Her eyes still wandered to the line of trees. 

“Ye shouldn t be oot here alane,” he said softly. 

“Does your land have a big forest?” she asked, her eyes still on the trees. 

A bit surprised, he only stuttered out a small “A- Aye.” 

Part of her wanted to cry and the other wanted to seek her revenge and the other wanted to run away. None of them really was the option for her though. 

“Ah can waak ye back tae yer room,” he said shyly as she looked at him confused. A bit bold, he gulped and took her hand. Her blue eyes grew wide at how small her hand looked in his. 

She wanted to pull away and run. In fact, she nearly did tug herself from him - friend or not. Ian held her hand and smiled softly at her, his ears pink as she relented.  

Quietly and quickly, they walked back up to the castle. She only stiffened when she passed her mother in the hall. Elinor looked like she wanted to say something but stopped when she saw the young MacGuffin lord. Hmm, that gave her something to use to her advantage.

“Ian, would you want to stay with me?” 

“In your bedroom?” he squeaked as Merida laughed while opening the door. 

He said that as if something would happen. She never even thought about boys, much less romantically, to know what happens between a man and a woman in a bedroom. It was just too dark to go and visit the horses or spend time outside. 

“We’d be watched anywhere else besides if you don’t mind I know it’ll make my mother upset. We could just get to know each other for a little bit.” 

He seemed to relax but still tense as she pulled up her chest for him to sit on. Since she didn’t pursue tapestry making or other artistic pursuits, her room wasn’t decorated to impress. 

She threw herself on the bed in a very unladylike manor as she pulled her pillow to her chest. He awkwardly sat on top of her clothing chest after shutting the door behind them. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

“Merida,” said Elinor firmly knocking on her door. She wasn’t going to let her leave, she needed to explain what Moira said and did and why. Elinor wasn’t going to let Merida leave the kingdom on bad terms. She didn’t want a repeat of the situation with her own mother. 

“Merida please open this door.” 

The door creaked as relief spread through her that Merida wanted to talk. She stiffened when instead of her daughter, she saw young MacGuffin apologetically giving her a smile. 

“She’s a little occupied,” he said as she looked confused and heard a sword hitting wood. Ah she must be taking her frustrations out on her bedpost. “Maybe at breakfast?” 

“Not ever,” said Merida from behind the door and shut it as she heard the click of a lock. Faintly Elinor put a hand to her head, leaned across the door and slid to the ground. There was a man in her daughter's bedroom and all of a sudden, she began to question her decision on the marriage. She’d have to come out eventually and young MacGuffin had to leave, and she was determined to talk to her. 

Chapter Text

The wedding was to be held on the last day of the Highland Games. The day after that she'd be leaving for clan MacGuffin.

And she hadn't spoken to her mother or grandmother for two days. Instead she had taken it upon herself to ask for the meals she could get away with in her room, citing "nerves." It was a quiet rebellion, but a rebellion nonetheless.

Ian, bless his soul, was ok with speaking for her. Even though they didn't really talk or say much to each other when they were alone together.

When she wasn't with him, she found herself talking with Logan Dingwall. Who was not a bad guy despite Grandmother Moira's intense dislike for his clan. Since he never wanted the marriage, she'd just sit with him and listen to him talk about books and play too many games of chess that she wanted to throw the board across the room.

She did enjoy seeing her mother get frustrated with his thick accent then going to find Lord MacGuffin for a translation. Her grandmother gave her a stern look where she could only look at the floor feeling slightly humiliated thinking of their conversation two days ago before agreeing to dinner the day before the wedding.

"Merida good morning," said a voice as she sat up.

She turned to look at Grandmother Moira who was looking in her last half packed trunk. Oh, she groaned internally. She was trying to avoid talking to her.

"Grandmother Moira, good morning."

She thought back to yesterday and kept her mouth shut as not wanting to embarrass herself any farther. She watched curiously as she found a darker green over dress in the trunk and a light blue underdress in her wardrobe.

"Well don't just lay there, get up! I'm helping you this morning. Your mother is making sure the wedding breakfast is getting prepared. Why she waited this long I'll never know."

She restrained her groan and bit her tongue, before she got another lecture.

"I don't know why your mother is still bothering with these tight bodices. You need to breathe, if they're too tight you don't be able to get anything done. Now up onto the stool."

A maid came into the room to help her get dressed. Grandmother Moira had her twirl as she told her the plans for the day. At least it included a break between the breakfast and the ceremony.

Then helping her dress was considerably less painful at least. No tight bodices as she said and her hair combed of knots and tied into a thick long braid then twisted up. Her dress was a mixture of the MacGuffin green and a pale DunBroch blue.

"Well don't you look as pretty as a tapestry," said Grandmother Moira, pinching her cheeks giving them color and she winced. "It seems that you have taken my words to heart and I hope you know you're making your clan, your country, and your family proud."

A blush rose to her cheeks before she was guided out and down the hall with her grandmother. She hoped that her mother could see that too.

"Now all of the lords and their sons are going to be at this breakfast,"said Grandmother Moira as they turned to go down the steps. "Your parents will be sitting at the head of the table. To the left of your father will be the lords and their sons. To the right of your mother will be me, then you, Ian, and then the triplets. I suggest holding your tongue and not offending anyone."

Her eyes gazed down at the steps as they started toward the dining room biting back a retort of her own. Before they opened the doors they stopped. Moira turned Merida to her as she critically gazed up and down at her. She tucked a curl away, straightened her belt, and patted her cheek.

"Now Merida," said Moira, meeting Merida's eye. "You may not know it now but one day you will learn one of your greatest assets will be your grace and your beauty and part of what makes you valuable. Use it."

What did that mean, she thought, as the doors opened and she stood up straight with the fakest smile on her face. She glanced at the Lords and their sons, who had bowed their heads for them. Her brothers looked clean and on their best behavior. She avoided the face of her mum and her dad gave her a wink as she relaxed.

A real smaller smile crossed her face as she sat next to Ian. Grandmother Moira sat next to her as Merida noticed the room felt a little tense. The lords and her father broke out the drinks which seemed to liven things up. Next to her she could hear her mother and grandmother talking.

"Elinor, why did you pick that dress? The color makes you look washed out," said Moira tisking at the deep turquoise gown.

"Fergus thinks I look good in it," said Elinor noticeably flustered.

Merida tried to listen as the food was placed in front of them. Sausage, eggs, various fruits, bacon, beans, fried tattie scone and toast. Pitchers of extra mead and fresh milk were placed at both ends of the table. She could hear the words ceremony and sword and traditions being thrown around her grandmother looking scandalized at something.

She felt a hand reach for her free one as she turned to Ian looking at her.

"Are ye ok?" he asked.

She bit her tongue knowing that spying was disapproved of. On the other hand Ian knew what she was like, at least a little to admit to him.

"I heard Grandmother Moira and my mother talking about a sword and a ceremony. And she looks upset."

"Oh," he said, looking upset as well.

She shouldn't have opened her mouth as she just piled food on her plate. Aware that others were watching her, she ate the smaller portions that her mother tried to instill in her.

"Div ye think ye can get awa faet aa afore the ceremony?" asked Ian, his accent thicker aware that he was being watched as well. At least he didn't seem to be upset at her as she nodded.

"I propose a toast," said Grandmother Moira, turning to them. "To the new happy couple."

She gave Merida a knowing look as she just smiled.

After that breakfast seemed to go by quickly. Her dad and the lords went to go and do something. She was paying more attention to Grandmother Moira and her mother to really notice. Merida knitted her eyebrows together as she tried to listen to them.

Her mother always seemed so put together and perfect. That she was going to grow up and expected to be exactly like her. And yet…

Grandmother Moira always had something critical to say. It could be the color of her dress, the way something was done, or the way she held herself. It's like whatever she did was never enough for her.

She saw Ian waiting for her before her mother and Grandmother Moira disappeared into an adjacent chamber. Merida was going to be allowed an hour or two alone with Ian before the ceremony and they had something to discuss. Grandmother Moira shot Merida a warning before pulling her mother away.

With a huff, she followed Ian and headed out past the door.

They made their way past the other lords' tents and the wedding set up. From where she stood, she could hear Young Macintosh slightly tipsy talking to other men in his clan.

"I can't believe that she chose that big oaf over me," said Macintosh laughing as a few people in his clan joined in. Ian looked mad as he was about to pull the bench from under them.

"His name is Ian, he's going to be your king one day" said Merida as they all swung around to look at them. "And I'd rather get married to him today rather than the likes of you."

He looked like a deer about to be shot by an arrow. He had sputtered an apology as best as he could with slurred words. Ian had kicked the end of the bench Ryan and his friends toppling over onto the grass. She was pretty proud of herself to tell him off and their misfortune before taking Ian's hand and starting running in the direction of the trees.

They were laughing before finally finding a place to sit in a close clearing. Breathless Merida sat down on the moss of an overturned tree. Then looked expectantly up at Ian. He looked like he was choosing his words carefully and speaking slow enough for her to understand. She wished that she could understand his Doric a lot better so he didn't have to do it at all.

"So I have a surprise for you," he said, wringing his hands.

"A surprise?" she said sitting up straight, she always liked gifts. "For me. Can I have it now? Do you have it on you? What is it?"

He chortled as she laughed herself. "It's a surprise for you. You'll get it later. I don't have it on me. What it is I'm getting to."

Ian sat down next to her as she adjusted to look at him.

"So a long time ago, my ancestors met some vikings. Before they started raiding a few were peaceful people that started some traditions that lasted through the years. Even as they fled farther inland away from the coast they had carried them on."

A history lesson was not what she expected but paid attention. After all, it had to lead to something.

"My, my fathers family has this wedding tradition. Where instead of the quaich ceremony. Um. Ok, this is the surprise."

She rested her chin on her hands which rested on her knees.

"We'd exchange, um, well, swords. During the ceremony you'd get one of my family's swords and I'd get one of yours."

Her jaw dropped, which she promptly covered and her eyes wide. Then she started to laugh as she pulled herself off the log.

"That's amazing, I love that," she said as she stood up excited. "So I get it during the wedding? Is it going to be your dads or someone else's? And I get to carry it around all day?"

She spun around before laying back on the overturned tree. "No wonder mum and Grandmother Moira didn't seem very happy but we're doing it anyway. I heard them say something about tradition."

"Yea when you overheard that, I was afraid you were going to learn about it before I told you."

So that's why he looked upset as she felt a little bad. He clearly wanted to be the one to tell her.

"I'm sorry for overhearing it," she said. "If I knew it was a surprise for me I wouldn't have listened."

Merida closed her eyes and breathed in the fresh air. Ian had come over and sat next to where she rested her head.

"Don't you think you're being a little too hard on your mother?" asked Ian.

She didn't even really tell him about the admonishment she had gotten from Grandmother Moira. Even though she wasn't threatened or physically hurt, her pride was surely wounded. Merida didn't really want to complain about that considering it did scare her just a wee bit.

"Maybe a little," she admitted knowing she was being petty toward her mother. "But you didn't want to come either, aren't you even the tiniest bit angry he didn't ask you first?"

"Maybe a little," he admitted, "but I mean I get to marry you."

He turned red, giving her a shy smile rubbing the back of his neck as she just scratched the back of her neck avoiding his eye. Even though she didn't want this now, she at least got a friend, who she just so happened to call husband out of it.

"You still want to marry me even though I've been acting like a brat to my mum?"

"You have a lot of great qualities that I like and admire," he admitted. "Flaws and all."

"Well there's a lot I like about you too even if I don't know all your flaws yet." She sat up and shined an apple she had pocketed from the table and handed it to him and then bit into another for herself. She could hear the bagpipes practicing in the distance.

Next to her, Ian watched Merida finish her apple, toss the core back into nature and laid back on the overturned tree they were sitting on. Her hair cascaded over his knee and she rested her head on his thigh.

"Have you ever heard someone say 'Always toward absent lovers love's tide stronger flows?'"

A confused look crossed her face as she chortled, "what? No, what does that mean?"

"It means, well, I think you and your mum might feel closer when you're apart. You'll appreciate her more once you experience what she does."

"I guess that makes sense," she said, picking apart a flower and twirling the stem between her fingers. "Tell me about your family again. Your mum sounds perfect."

"We'd be getting back just in time for my brother Ewans birthday," said Ian, handing her another flower. "I wouldn't say she's perfect, you just hear what I love best about her. She's very friendly. Everyone we know likes her and enjoys her company."

He was trying to think of words that Merida would appreciate in a mother-in-law.

They talked a little more before she could hear her dad looking for her. Lord MacGuffin called for his son before they decided to go and prepare for the wedding. Together they left their small clearing in the woods and back out into society.

"Ian," she said, turning to him before leaving with her father who was watching them curiously. "Thanks."

She hopped on a short log to reach him and kissed his cheek quickly, if you blinked you missed it. Surprise crossed Fergus' face and Lord MacGuffin looked pretty pleased before they headed in separate directions.

Merida found herself corralled into the sewing room. Her wedding dress on a dummy as she huffed at it. A bit puzzled, she noticed the color after taking a closer look. Instead of the deep turquoise color of clan DunBroch, it was the rich forest green dress of clan MacGuffin.

"Were you out in the woods?" asked Maudie before she noticed the bath prepared. "As expected, let's get you cleaned up."

Her mother wasn't even part of this thankfully. Because the wedding had to be thrown together in a week her mother was doing the extra work.

After she was thoroughly cleaned up her hair was brushed and twisted into braids and pinned on her head a circlet woven in. At least it was Maudie and it didn't hurt. Plus she had a plate of sweets on the table as a snack.

She suspiciously eyed an open trunk with new dresses already folded. It was the trunk Grandmother Moira found her dress this morning. A box of accessories such as hair ribbons, brooches, and belts nestled on the side now.

"Maudie," said Merida, turning to her former nursemaid. "What do you think of this marriage? Do you think it's a little unfair?"

"Unfair? What's unfair about it?"

"That I didn't get a chance to choose who I wanted to be with. That I'm too young. That this is happening way too fast?"

She looked thoughtful as Merida waited as patiently as she could.

"Well in a way you did choose Merida. After all, Lord Dingwall's son is the one who hit the bullseye and you're marrying Lord MacGuffin's son."

Ok she had a point there but she could have chosen Wee Dingwall if she had a proper chance to get to know all three of them before she remembered Grandmother Moira's disgust with the clan. She could only wrinkle her nose in disgust at marrying Lord Macintosh's son though. Something in her twisted at the thought of not marrying Ian after getting to know him.

"I don't think you're too young either," admitted Maudie. "In fact you're older than your mother when she got engaged then married. She was 14 when she was engaged,15 when she was married, and had you shortly before she turned 16."

Merida swung around to face her, surprised.

"She was really that much younger than me?"

She couldn't imagine her mother agreeing to be engaged at 14. Something seemed suspicious about that. Merida suspected that Grandmother Moira was responsible for her mum's early marriage.

"Yes, Elinor told me once and she was waiting until you were a little older than her before getting betrothed. It does seem a little odd that you're getting married at the end of the games, when your mother was betrothed for a year. Now spin around."

She spun her thoughts whirling. She knew why she was getting married within the week instead of a year, and it appeared a little suspicious. What she did at the games and then asked to switch suitors started the conflict. It must have been a way to appease the lords. If she hadn't tried shooting for her own hand and asked questions, maybe she would be courting Ian instead of marrying him.

Maudie turned her to face the mirror as she barely recognized herself. She looked taller, older, and somehow not like herself but herself at the same time.

"You look stunning dear," said Grandmother Moira coming in from the next room. Her clan tartan pinned over her left shoulder.

"Very beautiful," said Elinor approvingly joining in.

At least they didn't seem to be fighting as Merida felt her stomach twist into a knot. Suddenly she felt like throwing up as she just swayed frozen in her spot. She was really getting married in less than an hour.

"Merida," said Grandmother Moira with a warning tone.

"She has a right to be nervous," said Elinor, "We can walk you down if you feel a little nauseous."

"Nerves? We can't delay just for a feeling," said Grandmother Moira suspiciously, eying her wondering if she had another rebellious act up her sleeve.

"Just be quiet both of you," she said finally. "I'm about to leave my home forever and give up my freedoms because of something I did."

She could feel tears prick at her eyes as she tried not to cry.

"I can walk myself down, I don't want to talk to either of you right now."

Merida hiked the dress up just enough so she did not step on it and stomped out of the room.

Elinor only buried her face in her hands as she sat down on the stool. Never mind the fact that she was alone in the room with her mother. The two not speaking as Moira sighed watching the prep team finish for the ceremony right on time.

"I should have never made that agreement with the lords that they'd be married on the last day they were here. She should be courting him."

"Elinor what exactly was said when this happened?" asked Moira with a harsh tone.

"I'll tell you on the way down there."

Elinor had summoned Lord Dingwall and Lord MacGuffin to an emergency meeting with an urgency that crackled in the air. Yet, much to her dismay, Lord Macintosh had also arrived uninvited, casting a shadow over the proceedings with his unwelcome presence. His arrival, unexpected and inconvenient, suggested he had something to gain from the unfolding chaos—or worse, that he intended to stir it further.

"Can we please handle this without devolving into a brawl?" Elinor's voice was tight with barely contained frustration. The room was starkly empty, save for the lords and herself; Fergus, the stabilizing force of their household, was conspicuously absent. Macintosh's smug presence only compounded her burdens. His insidious delight in the scandal was palpable, fueling the tension with every word.

"Aidan, why are you here?" Elinor demanded, her frustration simmering just below the surface.

"What am I doing here?" Macintosh's voice dripped with insidious pleasure. "The princess, who is betrothed to Logan Dingwall, was seen mere hours ago galloping off with Ian MacGuffin—alone and unsupervised. Do you even know where they are or what they're up to?"

Macintosh's tone was a toxic blend of glee and manipulation, his words sparking a firestorm of outrage among the assembled lords. His delight in the scandal only intensified the atmosphere of impending crisis.

Lord Dingwall's face darkened, veins bulging as his anger boiled over. His normally composed demeanor gave way to a fierce, beet-red rage. The notion that his son might be cast aside by Merida's actions was not just a personal insult; it was a direct attack on his honor and the reputation of his clan. What would his daughters chances of getting married look like in the future?

Elinor's heart raced, her mind racing through the dire implications. She had to locate Merida immediately; the breach of propriety was a ticking time bomb. The lords' thoughts were a turbulent maelstrom: if Merida was this indecisive now, how could they trust her to lead as queen? Her actions seemed to undermine Elinor and Fergus's authority, making it appear that they couldn't even manage their own daughter. Announcing that the marriage was off not only embarrassed the three sons but also cast doubt on their ability to rule effectively. It was a severe affront that could have long-lasting repercussions.

"Are you suggesting my son would act improperly?" Kevin's voice was dangerously calm, his hand creeping toward the axe strapped to his belt. The threat was implicit, a dark shadow of violence looming over their strained negotiations.

"I saw them hugging," Macintosh declared triumphantly, his eyes gleaming with a self-satisfied sheen. Elinor's eyes widened in alarm, not just at the gravity of the rumor but also at her strained relationship with Merida that left her blindsided by such intimate displays.

"If this is true, we could be on the brink of a full-scale conflict," Lord Dingwall spat, his hand tightening around the hilt of his dagger. His anger was a palpable force, a clear warning that if Merida had indeed spurned his son, the consequences would be severe. The lords were eager to fight, their readiness for battle barely contained.

"This situation is spiraling out of control," Elinor declared, her composure cracking as she struggled to maintain authority. The tension was so thick it could be cut with a knife, the readiness for conflict simmering beneath every sharp exchange. If Merida's actions were as damaging as they seemed, King Fergus's authority was being undermined, casting him as a weak leader in the eyes of the clans.

"Fine. If she has chosen another over my son, then prove it," Dingwall demanded, his voice edged with a dangerous intensity.

"Prove it? What are you suggesting?" Elinor's voice trembled, her sense of control slipping through her fingers like grains of sand. The gravity of the situation was sinking in; her plans were disintegrating in real-time.

"Prove it by announcing her engagement to MacGuffin if she truly prefers him over my son," Dingwall insisted, his eyes blazing with defiance. The idea of announcing that the marriage was off was not just a personal affront but a public humiliation that would severely damage the standing of all involved.

"Announce the engagement? They've been alone for hours!" Aidan interjected dramatically. "Even if nothing improper happened, rumors will spread like wildfire. In some clans, mere solitude together could be misconstrued as a marriage."

"Why not have the wedding right now, while we're all here?" Kevin proposed, his eyes locked on Elinor with an unyielding gaze. "It would demonstrate your commitment to resolving this issue and avoid further conflict. She could return with us."

Elinor tried to push back. "Merida's not ready—"

"Not ready?" Brian interrupted, his frustration evident as he glanced at the weapons of the assembled lords. "Then why bring us here if she's not prepared?"

Elinor scrambled for justification. "She's not ready to assume the role of queen yet. Managing a household is different from ruling a kingdom, and she needs specialized training. While she knows much, she's still behind in some of those lessons—"

Kevin cut her off, his patience wearing thin. "You're only 32. You're not retiring; Vevina is an excellent teacher and can continue where you left off. We could arrange the wedding swiftly."

"We can't possibly plan a wedding on such short notice!" Elinor insisted, her panic breaking through her carefully maintained facade.

Kevin's discerning gaze locked onto her, his understanding of her escalating distress clear. Elinor straightened, desperately attempting to regain control. "Why not? Everyone's already here—would you really send everyone away just to come back? Given the situation with the princess and my son, arranging the wedding immediately might be the only viable solution," Kevin pressed, his logic pressing hard against her resistance.

"If this is the way you want it, then we'll comply," Aiden said, glaring at Dingwall who was staring at MacGuffin. The animosity between them was tangible, thickening the tension further. The room seemed to vibrate with the looming threat of conflict.

"Alright," Elinor finally conceded, a sigh of resignation escaping her as she met their expectant gazes. "We'll have the wedding the day after the games. To prevent further discord, Merida and Ian MacGuffin will marry in three days' time."

They stopped outside of the tent as Elinor wrapped up the story. She tried to think back on how she could have gotten Merida out of that. She hadn't expected all of them to be in agreement about the marriage. She could have struck a deal with them perhaps. The heat of the moment had her not thinking properly like she should have.

She felt another headache coming on as she wanted nothing more than to lie down.

"Now Elinor we put blame where blame is due and that's on Merida," said Moira sharply. "She's the one who shot for her own hand and she's the one who asked for the suitor to be changed even if the intent wasn't for the right reasons. You did what you could to placate them. It's the same thing I would have done."

Elinor stared at her mother and gulped.

"Then why do I still feel horrible?"

"You shouldn't," scolded Moira, taking Elinor's chin and raising her face to meet eyes. "One of your duties as queen is to make an advantageous match for your children and ensure the royal line continues. That they have the best life you can provide before they're off on their own. If you put a stop to this then you haven't done your job as a queen. This may sound unfair but life can be unfair."

She was silent as the bagpipes striked up a wedding march. She could see Merida with Fergus talking about something and they laughed.

"Elinor, I am not finished with this but right now I think we should go and be there for Merida."

She gave her mother a tight smile before paying attention.

Half of their traditions weren't performed in the short time he was there, but the wedding walk seemed to go off without a hitch as she counted her steps. Her steps are not too fast, not too slow keeping pace with the bagpipes everyone in the clans falling behind them.

Pages were in position for the bells to ring at the exact moment they were declared husband and wife. The heather around them made the outdoor venue almost look like winter came early - as if the land itself was holding its breath. The unity candles light higher above the others decorating the altar. Their flames danced in the slight breeze as if waving to them, burning brightly lighting the way for them.

She wasn't even paying attention to the words being said, instead she found herself focusing on everything else or her daughter. This wasn't the way she was expecting to get here and she could only hope that nothing bad happened.

Ribbons of the DunBroch and MacGuffin clans were presented as their shaky and clasped hands were tied together. Merida stood on the left and Ian on the right listening to the priest. Elinor's eyes on her as Merida and Ian locked eyes and didn't stop staring smiles on their faces. Even when it was unknotted for the rest of the ceremony, they looked happy. Young MacGuffin even looked relaxed like nobody was staring at him.

The swords were presented as Merida looked almost too eager. Elinor bit her bottom lip hoping that nobody noticed. That was one of Fergus' best swords too as Ian took it from her hand and Fergus sighed heavily. She nudged him to not get too upset about it.

Merida bit her bottom lip to control herself as she seemed excited to be taking Lord MacGuffins sword in her own hand. She accepted it and held it as if it was an extension of herself. Naturally she didn't seem to bulk at the sword exchange like Elinor once had when she married. Merida's cheeks pink in delight as Ian gazed at her.

Elinor reached for her mothers hand and gripped it. Neither women were fans of this part of the ceremony seeing as they didn't think a lady should have weapons. It was a tradition and they weren't going to say no. However, she did wipe away a tear on her cheek with her free hand.

They didn't really have any vows since they've only known each other for a week. She looked over to Lord MacGuffin who was beaming with pride.

She glanced over at the lords to see Lord Dingwall practically bawling like a baby. Her mother seemed to notice too and coughed away a scoff. Lord Macintosh was smiling and nodded his head satisfied. Their sons, Ryan and Logan, looked visibly relieved and seemed pretty happy. Although it looked like for a second Logan was concerned.

Focusing back on Merida she saw that they were ending with Ian holding his family tartan. They hadn't (as far as she knew) practiced this but seeing as this was going well, maybe it won't be an issue.

Her brown eyes trained on Ian's hands as he draped the material over her left shoulder. Crossed it over her chest, his hands brushing against her right hip. 'Don't laugh' thought Elinor knowing that was a tickle spot. Merida chortled with snort mixed in.

Elinor closed her eyes briefly, but no one seemed to laugh at her. Next to her, her mother sighed.

His clan badge with the symbol gleamed in the sun on her right hip.

"You may now seal your marriage with a kiss."

She heard Fergus' make some noise from the back of his throat before she nudged him again. She saw Merida's eyes grow a little wide as if she didn't want to (or maybe she just outright didn't). Ian shifted nervously to lean in and pressed a chaste kiss to her mouth, which she seemed to hesitantly return.

By that interaction Elinor hoped that the other lords' accusations about what they did alone together in the woods would be unfounded. Clearly the only thing they have touched was hands.

"I pronounce you husband and wife."

The pages saw their cue as the bells started ringing. Merida walked past her giving them a grin and headed back to the castle for dancing, drinks, and food. 

Chapter Text

Elinor could only watch as everyone was having fun except her. The crowd was merry and the guests already tipsy. She spotted Ryan Macintosh seducing a maid, Fergus cracking open another keg, and Maudie and a rather large man from clan Dingwall dancing cheek to cheek. Even her mother looked flushed with a beer talking to Lord Macintosh. 

Instead she sat nearly in the shadows, people watching; a well trained eye on Merida and the triplets. They all seemed to be pretty happy laughing and dancing. Merida even shared a dance with Logan Dingwall as they laughed about something as Ian joined them. 

Content she sighed, the wedding was beautiful as she could only reflect on her own.  

Clan Dunbroch had its own traditional wedding ceremony details. Other than the exchanging of tartans which was widespread, they had a sword ceremony, right after the vows and the handfasting. If she was marrying into clan Macintosh he’d be lovingly (she’d hope anyway) rubbing blue woad onto her cheeks. If she married into clan MacGuffin they did something with swords as well. And clan Dingwall had a quaich ceremony. 

Fergus stood with her on the makeshift stage in clan Cameron’s castle. He looked so handsome standing there. His red hair looked like a fiery halo and his large husky frame didn’t look nearly as intimidating. He cleaned up well, noting his combed beard and tied up hair. He may have been three years older than her at 18, but he radiated the energy and youth of someone her own age. 

Outside the elements seemed to have a battle with each other as the castle was warm and cozy. Thousands of candles were lit in every nook and cranny making the room seem more dazzling then it already was. 

She could feel her heart thudding in her chest as Fergus was staring at her, as if he had stars in his eyes. She glanced out at the crowd of people from each of the great clans and saw her parents standing proud. 

Moira and Alec of Clan Cameron, the current king and queen, gave Fergus their blessing and she would be leaving with him at the end of the week. 

The fifteen year old held her great grandfather's sword in her hand, which felt heavy as she apprehensively looked at the sword in Fergus’ hand. The sword ceremony was part of clan DunBroch and Clan MacGuffin’s wedding traditions and something about it didn’t sit right with her. Maybe it was her mothers vehement disapproval of a woman wielding a weapon. 

Sword pointed down with both of her hands she held the hilt out for Fergus. She had a shy smile on her face as he took it with a grin of his that she felt warmth in her belly almost instantly. He had that way of making her feel loved without his touch. 

Just as Elinor expected, his sword was just as heavy. She had to use both hands to properly hold it. 

They had accepted both of their families' swords as she saw her father wink at her. 

“I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss the bride.” 

This would be her first kiss as she felt his beard graze her smile and then his mouth which tasted like whiskey. A wide smile crossed her face and didn’t leave for the rest of the day. Even though she was leaving home, she was happy to be with Fergus. Even when her brother, Douglas, stepped on her feet dancing. When her mother told her she expected letters once a week, her smile didn’t waver. 

“Elinor, my little light,” said her father, Alec, kissing her head as she met him in the middle of the dance floor. “I’ll miss our late night conversations. Make sure he treats you well.” 

“I think he’ll treat me exactly the way I want to be treated,” she said, remembering his letters from their courtship. 

Elinor looked out and saw Fergus and Merida doing a funny dance together as she shook her head. Her mother was shaking her head but grinning and Elinor sighed. 

4 Hours Later

Merida found herself alone with her mum and grandmother several hours later as everyone was slowly getting drunker and drunker. She’d been married for four hours already and danced until her feet were starting to hurt to multiple songs that she knew.

About an hour before the next ceremony, her mother found her eating a fifth piece of cake. 

“Oh finally,” said Grandmother Moira as she was whisked away into an adjacent chamber. “My dear girl, you looked so flushed already.” 

“I think we need to talk to you since we haven’t seen you in nearly two days,” said Elinor with a slightly nervous laugh. 

Next to her Grandmother Moira rolled her eyes. 

“Yes, we let you have your hissyfit,” she said sitting down next to her. 

“Hissyfit?! I think seeing as I’m now married I have a right to do as I please since it’s Ian who has to take care of me, not you. I stayed silent to show I’m still mad even if it is more about being petty than actual anger.” 

Elinor looked surprised and Grandmother Moira looked amused. 

“You’re not that mad anymore,” said Elinor hopefully. 

Merida deflated a little as she sagged in the chair. 

“I’m more upset about leaving home and everyone here,” she admitted. “Now why did I have to leave my own party?” 

“The bedding ceremony,” said Moira, getting straight to the point, “it’s the last of the night. At least two people are going to make sure you make it to the wedding bed. This is our last chance to give advice before you lose your maidenhead-”

“My what,” she said confused, looking between Grandmother Moira and her mother. They were acting strange about this. 

“Mother, I really think this should be between Merida and I,” said Elinor firmly to her. This was the only time she’d be alone with Merida. Ever since Moira basically told her to get married or risk death things have been tense. Plus, she wasn’t exactly the greatest at explaining this. When she went through that her mother was very much not helpful. 

“Elinor, Fergus is going to do something,” she said, pausing and let out a long drawn out sigh. “That is a necessary thing. Let him do the work, all you have to do is lay there and look pretty.” 

“Mother, that can’t be the only thing I must do,” said Elinor, looking annoyed. 

“Don’t give me that look,” said Moira raising an eyebrow. “If you don’t then you have failed your duties and that means you have failed me and the rest of the clan.” 

Elinor sucked in a sigh as she straightened herself out. She was not afraid to defy her mother, but to fail the entire clan by not producing an heir was out of the question. Besides, she could raise any child better than her own mother could and she would prove it. 

“Could you tell me what’s going to happen?” asked Elinor steadily as Moira sighed. 

“A man and a woman fit together like a lock and a key. You are the lock and he is the key and they fit together properly. Now I will make sure you get there with Lord Laith Macintosh. Please refrain from asking me any more questions.” 

“It’s better she has two perspectives. If you want me to leave you two alone, you could have just said so,” she said primly as if it was obvious. Then turned to Merida. “Your maidenhead is your loss of innocence and the way sires are made.” 

She nearly choked hearing that and if she was holding something she would have dropped it. Her maidenhead? Part of her scoffed There was no way she really had to do this tonight. 

“I’m sorry,” sputtered Merida, looking at her mother for confirmation. 

“Yes, we’ve all been there,” said Moira. “I’ll leave you with your mother. My only advice would just be to lie back and let him do his job. You don’t have to do anything else. It may hurt and you may bleed but just know that you’ve done your duty and this should be enough.”

With that Grandmother Moira went to rejoin the party. Now Elinor sat alone with Merida. Merida just looked puzzled, did she hear that correctly? Just play back and let him do all the work? That sounded like an easy job as she shrugged and looked at her mum. 

“Merida,” said Elinor, smiling warmly and sitting next to her. “I’m really glad that we got a minute to talk. The wedding went off without a hitch and you did great.” 

Merida shifted in her spot and grinned. She was hoping to hear that she did well and she was proud of her. Tonight would be her last night in DunBroch before moving away. She looked hopefully up at her and Elinor was quiet. 

“I guess I should tell you about tonight,” she said, smoothing her skirt. “Your grandmother wasn’t entirely wrong but it’s more-” 

“Wait that’s it,” she said, stumped, “that’s all you're going to say to me? Besides, what to expect?” 

“Merida, what else should I say?” asked Elinor, a little confused. She was hoping that their fight was behind them. 

“Oh I don’t know that you're proud of me. That even despite being the daughter you didn’t expect, you still love me,” said Merida tears threatening to escape her eyes. “Even Grandmother Moira said that I made the clan and everyone proud except you apparently.” 

Elinor flinched as she was sure she said it at some point. She had to have and Merida had to know before leaving tomorrow. 

“Merida I’m sorry, I thought that-”

“It’s clear you think more than you talk. I’m not a mind reader you know,” said Merida bitterly, “I gotta go and get Ian for this bedding ceremony.” 

With a huff and a look of annoyance she turned on her heel and out of the room not looking back. 

Elinor sat back, closing her eyes as she tried to understand what had just happened. She was so sure she had told Merida that she loved her and that everything she had done was to make her happy. She had given Merida opportunities she had never had herself, more freedoms, and so much more.

She didn’t want to be like her own mother, who had made decisions for her and dictated much of her life. She thought back to preparing Merida for the presentation of suitors and realized she hadn’t been as supportive as she should have been. Now, she felt more alone than ever.

-Bedroom- 

The noise of the party dulled the farther Merida walked from it. So far being married wasn’t the worst thing she could do as she danced, drank, and nobody told her to stop eating so much. 

As the moon was getting to its highest point Lord’s Macintosh and Dingwall were more than happy to make sure they got to their marital bed taking the shortest route to their bedroom. She couldn’t even bring herself to look at Ian’s face to tell how he was feeling. Maybe it was all the alcohol and sixth piece of cake but her stomach flip flopped. 

“Have fun!” hiccuped a very drunk Lord Macintosh as they entered one of the spare rooms set up for them. The bed was considerably bigger than her own and a window provided light from the full moon. 

Behind them the door shut and she heard the click of the key in the door. 

“Hey wait a minute,” she said before she could hear them running away laughing like little kids who got away with something. She huffed and turned to Ian. “They weren’t supposed to lock the door.” 

He was silent as she turned to him sitting at the edge of the bed. 

“Not that I don’t want to be locked in a room with you,” she said quickly hoping that didn’t offend him, her heart thudding in her chest nervously. “Ian?” 

She watched him pull something out of his leather pouch. Then he produced a dagger as he held it. 

“Ian?” she asked those knots in her stomach returning stepping back.

Merida watched him prick his own finger until the blood was drawn. She winced as he wiped it on the sheets in the middle of the bed. 

“They’re going to check,” he said simply. “To make sure we did it.” 

“We’re not?” she asked, a little taken aback. 

“Not if you don’t want to,” he said, avoiding her eyes, shaking his head looking bashful. “I'd imagine you're just as nervous as I am with everyone out there. When we’re back home where we would be most comfortable. Or whenever you’re ready.” 

“Right of course!” she said agreeing with him, “that would be tomorrow night.” 

“The day after tomorrow,” he said, giving her a small reassuring smile. “It’s going to take all day to get there by boat and the wee hours of the morning. We don't have to until you’re ready.” 

She nodded her head as she glanced at the blood stained sheet. 

“Is it, well, will” she said hesitating on what to ask.

“It shouldn’t bleed at all or hurt,” he said hurriedly, still avoiding meeting her eyes, assuring that she’d be fine. “I believe my mum over Ryan MacIntosh. He was trying to tell me how to, uh… I’m not going to repeat those. But they’re going to check for it and I want to make sure it’s there.” 

She watched him mutter something in Doric. Merida would figure it out in two more days, maybe more if she could hold off, as she shifted in her spot. And judging by the little blood he did use it wasn’t likely going to hurt much. 

She stared at him long and hard before shrugging and going to sit next to him.

“So, if we’re not going to right away,” she said, putting her hands on her lap playing with the end of her new tartan. 

“We could just sleep,” he said with a nice but nervous smile. 

“That works for me,” she said as she looked for a place to change. 

Which seemed to be a problem since there was no adjacent chamber for her to change in. Not that she had clothes to change into as well. Oh, well, at least she could wear her smock. She made sure he wasn’t looking and Merida tried to reach around for a knot and tugged. Then tugged again. What the? 

“Uhh would you mind helping?” she asked, a little frustrated. 

“Are you sure?” he asked as she nodded. 

She wouldn't have asked if she didn’t need it. Merida froze a little when his hands grazed her back. She peered through her hair at him as he looked so serious unlacing the top layer that she nearly laughed. She felt her top wedding dress loosen and she sighed in relief. It was starting to get tight as she shrugged the under dress off as well. Finally, she was just in her smock as she turned to look at him. 

“Good-night,” she said, pulling the covers back. 

“Merida,” he said nervously, finally meeting her gaze, his face still pink in the twinkling candle light. “May, I, um kiss you good night?” 

He sounded genuine and in a way it was touching and a little endearing as she blushed a little. It was forward, but she liked forwardness and grinned. She nodded as he reached over to her. 

His fingers on the back of her neck, his palm cupped her cheek and his thumb stroked over her freckles. She giggled a little as he pressed his lips to hers. This one felt nice, it was like the one that she’d see her parents share in stolen moments when they thought they were alone. Plus it was better than the one at the ceremony but a long shot. 

“Good-night Merida,” he whispered in her ear as she laughed. That area was her tickle spot too as he made a note to remember that. 

“Good-night Ian,” she said simply. 

He laid back as she laid next to him turning to her side to face him. Almost instantly she started to doze off falling asleep feeling comfortable and safe.

Chapter Text

Breakfast was a new affair all in itself. Merida sat between Grandmother Moira and her father, who was coming with them. He was just there to make sure that she got there safe and sound. Right now Ian and his father were packing the boat or preparing horses for the long ride around.

Grandmother Moira sat next to her mother, everyone looking at her, who sat up straight loving the attention.

"I'm moving in," said Moira with a smile. "Now that Merida is married it's time you start teaching the boys."

The triplets turned to each other just as shocked as Fergus and Merida. Elinor had a feeling this was coming considering the letter she wrote to her a year ago about their plans. However, she wasn't prepared on how she would announce it - or how soon.

"Mother," said Elinor. "I think this might be too soon."

"When you wrote to me I wrote back that it was a great idea," she said. "Don't tell me you forgot already."

"Of course not," said Elinor, pursing her lips. "It's just that, we agreed on that assuming Merida would be courting someone for a year first. After all the boys are only 5, we weren't planning on until they were 7."

"At the very least I could start their general education: reading, writing, arithmetic. That way you can focus on your duties. Then when they are 7 they can be separated."

"Separated?!" said Merida indignantly on behalf of her brothers. They had gone very still watching everyone.

"Of course, for their training. Hamish will train to be the next Lord of DunBroch from your father or uncle Sean since he has no children. And then Harris and Hubert to be warriors or something else. It only seems fair that each of you should train with the Dingwall and Macintosh clan one day to learn about how the clans work and decide what you want to do."

"But that's unfair, can't I as the next queen keep them together?" asked Merida, determined to keep them from growing up too quickly.

"Of course you can when they're trained they can all live with you if you want. I can't imagine why; one of them must watch the clan. Honestly you're looking at me like you know nothing about this. Elinor, surely you've told everyone."

Elinor scoffed as she shot a look at Fergus.

"Right of course," said Fergus. "I knew about the training and I knew it was coming up."

"It's just the basics," she said, turning to the triplets, "while your mother focuses on ruling. I'm not going to separate you just to learn how to write. And it's going to take two years. By then maybe you'll have adjusted to the idea. Now let's hurry and see the clans off."

That was probably the first and only time she was allowed to hurry through a meal and she didn't even want to. After making sure everything she wanted to take with her was properly packed, she soon found herself on the docks.

Lords Dingwall and Macintosh were there to see them off, then sailing toward their own lands. She stood next to Logan though, he promised that he'd write and love it if she doodled on them.

"I forgot all about your wedding present," said Lord Dingwall as Merida grinned. She liked getting gifts. Logan came forward holding a bundle in his arms.

A woof came from the bundle as she realized the gift was a puppy. It didn't look that old as Merida eagerly took the dog from her hands.

"Puppy!" said Hubert as she let him pat the top of his head. "Is it ours?"

"He's mine," said Merida pleasantly surprised as he licked her face as she laughed. It wasn't a dog that she had seen before, since her dad had hunting dogs.

"There's one for you too," said Logan to Hubert. "Your mother has one of his sisters. One of our herding dogs had puppies and it seemed like a great wedding present. Your mother would probably love a new companion while you're gone.

Merida glanced over at her mother, who was holding a puppy in her arms as well. She looked happy as the dog rested against her chest. Merida looked down at her puppy knowing that she'll have to name it with Ian later.

Dingwall left first with the promise that they would write to her. She nodded back that she would write as well.

Lord MacIntosh presented her with a gift too. It was a new loom for making clothes. It wasn't as nice as the puppy but accepted it with as much grace as she could holding the dog. They smiled and wished them to travel well and she'd write.

Merida felt her stomach knot up as she watched her trunks get packed up in the boat.

Her swords, bow, and quiver of arrows were put in first thing. Another trunk of new dresses in rich browns, burnt oranges, forest greens, and grays the color of the sky on a rainy day were all made for her new life. She bit her bottom lip to keep it together. At 16 years old Merida was married off, numb, she could only find solace in the fact that she had become friends with her now husband. Ian, her father, and father-in-law were doing final prep work on the ship.

First she turned to Grandmother Moira to tell her good-bye. This should be easy since they so rarely saw each other.

"It has been a pleasure Merida," she said first with an approving nod, "the wedding was beautiful and you looked radiant dear. Next time I see you, perhaps you'll be having your own wee one."

Confused, she realized that she nodded at her stomach. Still slightly confused, she just continued to smile and nod. She passed the puppy off to page from Clan MacGuffin to bring onto the boat.

"Good-bye Grandmother Moira," said Merida finally. "I hope to see you again at my home."

That felt weird to say before shrugging it off. She shifted and leaned into a side hug before turning to the rest of the family.

"Boys, be good for mum and dad," she said, turning to her brothers. The ten-year difference between her and them didn't seem to matter as she felt quite close to them. "Don't forget to give Maudie a fright for me every once in a while."

She felt her mother's eyes on her as she shifted on her feet.

"I'm only joking," she said, getting on her knees for a hug and a private wink.

She squeezed the three of them wondering when she'd see them next. Samhain was coming up too quickly for them to adequately prepare. The new year perhaps, if they planned well they'd see each other at the Yule celebration in December. They'd be about 6 then and shoot up in height and go through so many changes. She'd be going through so many changes as she uneasily looked at her stomach wondering if she'd be with child by then.

"Above all," she said, kissing their heads playfully, keeping it light so as not to show her nervousness. "Listen to mum and have fun with dad. I don't know when I'll see you next but just know that I love you ok."

The triplets hugged her tightly before she turned to look at her mother.

Merida was struggling between hugging her and begging her not to leave or running away. Her mother stood there looking both sad and proud at the same time. She refused to meet her eye and only went in for a brief hug. Part of her was still angry at her mother for arranging this and not even telling her that she was proud of her. Mostly the rapid changes made her nervous and unsure.

"I'll write," she said as Fergus walked over to them.

"Ready Merida?" asked Fergus as he waved one of the men off to go and get ready to leave. Since it was so early, they'd be at the MacGuffin castle by nightfall and bedtime.

"As I'll ever be," she said with a final wave to her brothers, grandmother, and mother.

With that she walked along the dock where her new life was waiting. Lord MacGuffin was already on the boat helping with rigging and other ship duties. Her father hopped on next as she stepped up to go next.

"Merida may I offer assistance?" asked Ian who was standing off to the side on the dock looking shy.

She stared up at him, quirked an eyebrow, and looked at his outstretched hands and pink face. Alright, she was game as she took them. He pulled her up as she laughed while he carried her onto the boat bridal style.

On the boat she could see Lord MacGuffin nodding approvingly at his attempt at romance. Her dad was trying hard not to look at them as he gently put her down on the boat.

She bit the inside of her cheek as they pushed off the docks and out into the loch toward the rising sun and away from Clan Dunbroch. She watched the coastline until it was nothing but a tiny dot in the distance before disappearing completely.

She didn't even notice that her father went to join Lord MacGuffin in a drinking contest. Or that Ian had come over to quietly stand with her and watch the water. Finally she sighed wondering what she should do during the rest of the boat ride. Normally, she'd be riding Angus (who was taking the longer land way around), in a lesson with her mum, or practicing her archery.

Her blue eyes flickered over to Ian who had stood with her and was now sitting nearby with a basket of food.

"Would you like something to eat?" he asked as she plopped down next to him. He didn't seem to mind her unladylike manner.

He passed her an apple as she took it from him with a small smile. It was a little quiet between them as she noticed that her dad and Lord MacGuffin seemed to give them some privacy. Her dad kept looking at them from his spot on the boat though.

"I think that we have an audience," she said, gesturing over to them.

"It's fine," he said, shifting a little embarrassed indicating that this was new to him as well. "If you're homesick you can tell me."

"You'll be the first to know," she said, picking up a loaf of bread and splitting it with him. The puppy raced toward them as Merida fed him some of her food. "So two questions: what do you want to name this puppy? It's from Lord Dingwall. And what's your family like again?"

They had decided on Mungo before Ian told her about his sisters and brothers. Annabel was a little older than her and had two suitors herself. Owen was going to be ten years old soon and a talker. Ewan was learning how to be a warrior. Una was really shy and the baby of the family.

Starting with that, they settled into an easy conversation between them. Other than her dad or someone else interrupting them, they got along quite well. The boat was very limiting as Ian attempted to explain the layout of their castle and the surrounding area. However, he was going too fast for her and his Doric spilling out of his lips as she tried to keep up.

It was kind of fun as she tried to decode what he was trying to say. They had a long way to go before heading home and this gave her a quick way to learn.

By the time nightfall came and they reached the shores of clan MacGuffin, she was half awake. Horses were already there with carts; a few of the men would come in the morning after camping out.

Merida and the main crew would ride to the castle for the night to be prepared in the morning. Napping, she couldn't tell if she was placed on the back of her dads horse or Ian's as she felt her eyes grow heavy.

Next thing she knew she was being awoken by her dad. The sun was fully set and lanterns lit their way up a path as she drowsily followed them inside a castle. A page boy and a housekeeper greeted them as she waved hello before she realized she followed her dad to his room at first.

After some guidance and struggling to stay awake she found herself standing in front of her new bedroom door.

"And this is our room," he said, going to a nondescript doorway on the southwest side of the castle. The MacGuffins had a castle just as big as her families but felt more full.

She reached for the doorknob before he stopped her. Without asking and seeing her delight the first time he swooped her up into his arms. She weakly laughed as he opened the door for her.

His room (or rather theirs) was as expected with stone walls covered in tapestries giving color and warmth, a large (and lit) chandelier and sconces, rugs, and a four-poster bed covered with a quilt similar to the tartan.

Ian tried to set her down so she could unlace her outer dresses before she pulled at him to just lay her on the bed, never mind the dirty travel clothes.

"I gotta lay here too," he chuckled, dropping her cloak. "Can I at least help with your dress?"

Sleepily she nodded as his hands went to the back of the gown. Her brown overdress slipped from her shoulders followed by the light gray one and she scrambled to burrow under the covers.

Merida felt him put pressure on the bed next to her as she squeezed her eyes shut. Gently he reached out as she waited to see what he'd do. He brushed her hair away covering her face and pulled the blanket down just enough to see her curled up breathing heavily and eyes closed.

"Goodnight," he whispered as he leaned in and kissed her cheek.

Chapter Text

Ian was gone when Merida finally woke up. Although she did find herself hugging his pillow and it smelt good like the woods. A young woman, maybe a little older than her with light brown hair and a beauty mark on her left cheek woke her up. 

“Who are you?” asked Merida, sitting up wearily eyeing the woman. 

“I’m Peigi ma’am, your lady’s maid,” she said with a melodic voice and introduced herself. She seemed nice as Merida wiped her eyes. Oh great, she had her own Maudie right here in Castle MacGuffin she thought happily. Hopefully she was able to bring her sweets. 

Right now though, she wasn’t in a sweets kind of mood. Merida groaned and pulled the blanket back over her head, nearly going back to bed when she realized the time. Then she remembered that she was supposed to meet her mother-in-law and Ian’s siblings at breakfast. She quickly sat up and gave herself a head rush. 

She gave Peigi her best fake smile she could muster this early in the morning. Then pulled the slippers on and dressing gown over her shoulders, bleary making her way to the wardrobe. 

“Ma’am are you ready? You have some wonderful dresses to choose from.” 

Merida eyed a gown that she picked out at first glance. It was simple and elegant; a forest green linen dress with a burnt orange embroidered pattern on the cuff sleeve, neckline, and skirt. 

She sighed as Peigi helped her into new leg coverings, fresh smock, and a burnt orange underdress to match. Finally her dress was tugged over her head. 

“Thanks,” said Merida, ready to head for the dining room. 

“Oh, not yet,” she said, “As one of the ladies of the house you must dress up a little more miss.” 

Oh great, she thought, more she had put in the morning. Together they pinned on two simple brooches to close the dress in the front, an ivory and leather purse tied onto a woven belt. 

She nearly talked Peigi into not bothering with her hair, but relented for a simple braid. Surprisingly enough she didn’t brush her hair but just wove it together. She deliberately pulled out a few strands in front as Peigi raised an eyebrow but said nothing. 

“Your husband requested that you wear this,” she said, taking out a simple medal pendant. “The rest of the family looks forward to meeting you.” 

Going behind her and pulling aside her hair was a necklace. It was a simple chain with a silver MacGuffin crest on the pendant that settled at the swell of her breast. At least he didn’t ask for her to dress up, which was nice. Merida wasn’t entirely sure what to make of Ian but at least he requested very little and she could be herself around him. 

She furrowed her brow as she peered at herself in the mirror. Well at least she didn’t look like her mother. The dress she wore was practical, its design allowing for ease of movement, and the braid, though modest, added a touch of refinement. 

Merida closed her eyes and sighed and blew her loose piece of hair away from her face. She really didn’t want to go down there and become the next lady MacGuffin or even leave this room. What she wanted to do was practice her archery or ride Angus or go exploring her new surroundings. 

But she wasn’t just about to go and embarrass Ian by not respecting him. He was nice enough to listen to her rant about her mother and how she was uprooted from her life. And she did want to meet his family, after all she’d be living with them and from his stories they seemed nice. She just hoped that whatever impression made, it was a good one. 

“Miss?” 

“Just - where’s the dining room?” 

Slowly she made her way down following Peigi. She carefully mapped the layout of his castle in her mind to remember which way to go. Her stomach started to growl as she made her way into the dining room. 

Straightening her back, she put a smile (a real one this time) on her face and walked into the room. Nobody looked over at her yet and it looked like not everyone was at the table. 

“Good morning sleepyhead,” said Ian as he grinned at her. “You can sit next to me.” 

He gestured to a free seat next to her as she sat down. At the head of the table sat Lord MacGuffin talking animatedly to a woman on his right. That had to be Lady MacGuffin, noting that she did at least look pretty nice with her light orange hair in half up/half down style and a deeper orange dress with green trim. Her green eyes seemed to lit up the room as she smiled. 

Ian sat on his left and she sat next to him. Across from her was a woman with blond hair tied up in an elegant knot.  

“Hi,” said a little boy that sat next to her. “I’m Owen.” 

“Hi, I’m Merida,” she said, grinning at him. 

“You’re right Ian, she really is very pretty,” said Owen looking between her and him with a mischievous look on his face. “My name is Owen and I’m 9 and a half. How old are you?” 

“Owen,” said the woman across from them with an exasperated sigh and scolded him. “You don’t ask a lady her age, what do you say?” 

“I’m sorry,” said Owen, avoiding her eyes and bowing his head. 

“It’s perfectly fine,” said Merida trying hard not to laugh. If Ian was telling his family she’s very pretty, what else is he telling his family about her? “So I-”

Before she could ask the girl's name, whom she suspected was Annabel, two more kids sat down. The younger girl stared at her as she sat next to her sister and didn’t stop staring at her. The boy stopped and stared at her before he sighed and sat on the other side of Owen. 

Aside from Lord MacGuffin, Owen, and sometimes Annabel and Ian. She didn’t understand a word any of them were saying. Their Doric fast and thick as she tried to keep up. There were a few familiar words before food was brought out. Fruit, pork, and eggs came out in piles as she wanted to grab for food but sat on her hands not wanting to make a fool out of herself on her first day here.

“So before we eat, you may have noticed a new face. Welcome P-Merida,” said Lord MacGuffin. “Around the table this is my wife Vevina, eldest daughter Annabel and youngest daughter Una. You seem to know Owen and then Ewan.” 

“Hello,” she said waving, trying not to make this awkward. “It’s nice to meet all of you. I am Merida.” 

There was a round of hellos as she saw everyone smiling at her. At least they were friendly as she saw Una watching her closely and Vevina grinned, giving her a wink.

"Can you pass the cider?" asked Ewan.

Merida, eager to impress, looked at Ewan and then at the cider pitcher. With a quick, practiced motion, she reached for the pitcher and slid it down the table towards him. Her aim was nearly perfect, though a few drops of cider splashed onto the tablecloth.

Ewan caught it with a grin, clearly amused by her boldness. "Nice save," he said, raising the pitcher in a mock toast. The room erupted in a light, cheerful laughter.

Encouraged by their reaction, Merida felt a surge of confidence. She took a deep breath and said with a playful grin, “Well, it looks like I’m not just here to be a new face. I’m also here to make sure your cider doesn’t go thirsty!” Her joke earned a round of chuckles, and even Una let out a delighted laugh.

Vevina let out a snort, quickly followed by giggles from Una and chuckles from Owen.

“Well, that’s one way to pass the apple cider, I suppose,” said Ewan, with a grin holding up the apple cider he poured into his cup triumphantly. 

Merida grinned sheepishly hoping she made an impression. 

“I figured I’d keep things interesting.”

“If you want to keep things interesting, you're in the right place!” said Vevina lightly.

The table erupted into laughter, and just like that, the tension melted away. Merida felt a wave of relief wash over her as she realized she had found her opening after all. The laughter around the table grew even louder, and Merida grinned, feeling more at ease. She could see that Vevina’s teasing was all in good spirit, and the family’s good-natured humor made her feel increasingly welcome.

Something felt missing before she realized that her dad was around here somewhere. He was supposed to stay with her for the first couple of days. Puzzled, she looked over at the empty spot next to Una. 

“Hey Ian, do you know where my dad is?” she asked, tapping his shoulder. “Wasn’t he supposed to join us?” 

“Oh we already ate Merida,” said Lord MacGuffin before she noticed that he didn’t even have a plate. “He’s getting some materials prepared and we’re going hunting. This is your time to get to know everyone.”

Merida nodded even though she couldn't say she was a little disappointed. This was her first day here and she was supposed to get comfortable without him around. 

Lord MacGuffin excused himself to go hunting with Fergus. Suddenly all of Vevina’s attention was on her. 

She was friendly, she was quick to answer and she tried to be charming with each question. Merida occasionally looked over to Ian or Owen for a translation when a word she might have heard didn’t sound familiar. She tried to watch Vevina’s face to see if her answers were satisfactory or not. What was the worst she was going to do? Tell her son that he picked the wrong wife and send her back to her parents? They were already married. 

However, Lady MacGuffin seemed to be smiling and if something was wrong with her answers surely her face would change. Most of them were questions about her like how the boat ride was, does she like the castle so far, and some questions about her family. 

Merida’s first hiccup was ironically more about her lessons as a princess. 

“Do you play an instrument?” asked Annabel curiously. “We usually play something for everyone in the family after dinner every Friday night.”

“I know how to play the lyre,” she said, not as confident in that answer. “I - just not as well as I hoped to.” Honestly she didn’t think that she’d ever have to use this skill and a useless lesson her mother saddled her with. 

“Oh, we don't have one of those,” said Annabel disappointed. “But you know how to read music, yes?” 

“That I do,” said Merida remembering her mothers music lessons. Good thing they didn’t ask her if she brought the lyre with her. She didn’t even know what her mother packed in those trunks. 

“Great, I can teach you the fiddle,” she said with a relaxed smile. “Una is learning the harp, she would probably enjoy company.”

Una gave her a shy smile, but didn’t speak. 

“That sounds great,” she said. 

That didn’t sound too bad as she looked at Vevina. She nodded and wrote something down on a piece of parchment. She didn’t even notice that she was keeping notes about her. She looked at Ian a little surprised wondering what her mother-in-law could be writing. 

She turned to her food and ate like normal. Her mother’s advice to “not stuff her gob” ringing in her ears. Matching the pace of Annabel or Vevina, she tried to finish her breakfast alongside everyone else. 

“So I think that today,” said Vevina in her best Scots as she looked puzzled at Ian. Then they had this conversation in an entire language that she couldn’t keep up with. She heard her name as she was tempted to ask Owen what that was about. There was a tap on her shoulder and she looked at him. 

“Do you want mum or Ian to show you around?” he whispered. 

Oh, so that’s what was that about as she looked at her new brother and rather than favor one over the other she grinned at him. 

“Which one do you think I should pick?” 

He looked thoughtful as she watched Ian and his mother chatter on. Annabel and Una were giggling about something across the table. 

“I’d pick Ian, he says that he can’t wait to be alone with you so you can make babies together.” 

Normally Merida didn’t embarrass easily and it took a lot to even fluster her. That comment, however, made her sputter her drink over her food. Heat rising to her cheeks as Ian reached out to touch her as she jerked away to grab a napkin. 

“Wrong, pipe,” she said, coughing. “Anyway you were saying the plans for today.” 

Maybe Owen was just pulling her leg for a reaction and Ian was not talking about babies. Then again if they asked her, she’d pick Vevina just in case. 

“Yes,” said Vevina, turning on perfect Scots. “Annabel, you are in charge of your siblings' schooling today.” 

Next to her she heard a small groan from one of the boys. Ignoring it Vevina looked down at her list. 

“Merida, Ian will be showing you around the castle and the grounds. If he has time, he can take you to the village and out to the land. After lunch, we will get together and go over your schedule from there.” 

She felt her stomach drop a little and felt slightly mortified. She wondered if there was any truth to Owen’s words and she should be prepared. 

“Ian, you’re needed in the stables,” said a page she recognized from last night when she came in. 

“I’ll meet you there,” said Ian as he gently waved. She didn’t expect him to kiss her hand or anything as she waved back. Now she felt more alone not really knowing anyone at the table. 

Everyone ate their food in relative silence as Owen talked to her, telling her all about himself and how long his hair used to be. She could see Una just watching her not saying anything. She tried to hear if her name was being thrown around across the table but didn’t hear it. Then turned to give Owen her full attention. 

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With Ian 

She hummed to herself heading toward the stables after asking someone where to go after getting lost once. Angus should be here tomorrow or the next day as she missed her furry friend. Merida would often talk her problems out with Angus who happened to be an excellent listener. 

She could hear multiple people in the stables as she turned and saw Ian blood on his chest behind a horse. Rushing over, she hopped over the gate to see if he was ok. Her stomach clenched as he seemed to be in pain. 

“Ian,” she called as he turned to her in surprise then gestured for her to keep her voice down. Three other stable hands eyed her wearily. 

She looked over at what they had gathered for and eyes grew wide. That horse was having a baby as she watched the foal come out from the back. She cocked her head watching fascinated as it seemed to just pop out in one slick move. Her eyes grew wide and mouth agape in amazement. She had a male horse and in the stable horses back home she never aided in a birth. 

“She’s beautiful Ian,” said hand as she looked between the two of them. 

“That ought to be one strong filly,” said another stable hand. 

“And who is this pretty lass?” asked the third and final stable hand, nodding at her. 

“I am Merida,” she said pausing and pointed to Ian with her thumb, “I’m his wife.” 

The man’s face seemed to drain of color and stepped back onto a rake that hit his back. The other men let out a laugh at the small misfortune. She tried to cover her mouth, hiding her laugh but they didn’t seem to care when she didn’t. It was kind of funny. 

“She is a beautiful horse,” said Merida, changing the subject quickly. “Whose is it?” 

“No one in particular ma’am,” said the first stable hand. “Just to keep and help with the work.” 

“I think you should have her Merida,” said Ian as the others turned to him. “As a wedding present. I never gave you anything and I know you like horses.” 

He was starting to grow nervous as Merida stared at him as a smile flickered on her face. 

“Really? You don’t want to use her as a workhorse one day?” she asked as the other men just smiled and nodded at the gesture. Ian looked a little bashful and nodded with them. She leaned down and watched the filly snuggle up to its mother. “Well I guess your name is Agnes.” 

“Nice choice,” said the second stable hand. “I’m Malcolm and these two boneheads are Seamus and Leith. We and a couple of others will be taking care of the horses out here and we’ll give her all the attention she needs. When yours comes from Dunbroch we’ll get him settled, are there any special routines we need to know?.” 

She nodded and went on to tell them about Angus and what she normally did for him. Merida did notice when Ian ducked out to get a new shirt and then come back. After a good half hour she turned to him and the stable hands were walking away. 

“How’d the blood get on your shirt anyway?” asked Merida, bringing it up as soon as she saw an opening. 

“There was another stablehand here who needed some fixing up,” he said as he saddled up a horse for the both of them. “You have plenty of time to explore the castle so I figured I’d show you the land and village first.” 

“Until I have to remember how to get back to my room,” she said, chuckling. 

“I can show you back to our room,” he said, not exactly looking at her. 

Right in our room, she thought, and then remembered what Owen said. She pushed that thought back down in her mind and focused on where she was and what she was doing. 

“I can saddle the horse,” said Merida as she saw him saddling the two. 

“I got it,” he said, leading a beautiful brown and white Clydesdale from the stall. “This is Finola. She’s very sweet and doesn’t startle easily.” 

She sighed before climbing on the back of Finola before he could offer her any more assistance. Finally they were off, Ian speaking carefully as he pointed out interesting spots on the grounds. Where they had two wells and other useful tidbits to know for the future such as a trimmed field for events. Merida tried to picture where she’d set up any targets before remembering that she might not even have time to shoot. 

Maybe she was planning too soon. 

From the grounds did they ride to the nearest village in comfortable silence. Around her the breeze picked up and felt cool against her skin. She could hear birds chirping and flapping their wings. Woodland creatures looked up in their direction and scurried away. 

Their closest village was about two or three miles away from the castle gates which didn’t feel like it was far. She could see stalls set up for an outdoor market. 

“There’s another village twenty miles east of us as well,” he said. “Like I said, lots of woods.” 

He gave her a small smile as she just gazed around. Nothing too different from where she grew up. Just trees, blue skies, and even the same animals as she saw squirrels. The odds of a bear like Mor’du seemed pretty small. Although perhaps she could see a wisp late at night if she knew where to look. They turned around as Ian wanted to stop at the village. Just to look and see if they had anything. 

They had walked along the stalls as he nervously tried to hold her hand. His palm was a little sweaty as she looked around at leather goods, a silversmith selling his wares and more. She never went to the outdoor market in DunBroch often so some of this was new to her.

Merida glanced over at a man selling brooches and other metal jewelry. 

“Did you want one?” asked Ian as he saw her eying a flower she had never seen before printed into one. 

“I don’t have anything to-” she said as Ian passed him a coin. It was wrapped and placed in the bag Ian brought along. “You already gave me a horse.” 

“It’s pretty, like you,” he said and immediately shut his mouth. “I hope- well-”

She shifted a little, liking the compliment, he was becoming a lot more open with her now that he was back home. There was a warm feeling in her stomach. Her parents always called her pretty whenever she was forced into dressing up (which wasn’t as often) so hearing from a person she wasn’t really related to in her dirty clothes felt nice. She wanted to stop those feelings but they were starting to attack her from nowhere. 

“Thanks,” she said after a minute. “For the compliment and for the brooch.” 

She undid the first brooch near her neck and then switched them out and slipped the old one in her pouch. 

“I think we have time for you to show me the castle,” she said, “I’ll race ya.” 

She started running for the horses, Ian hot at her heels as they galloped back. They had finished the tour just in time for lunch and then her afternoon with Vevina. She did discreetly ask about Owen only to confirm that he was in fact pulling her leg.

~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

With Vevina 

Vevina looked kind as Merida sat at the dining room table. She sat up straight and kept her eyes trained on her indicating that she meant business. Even if she didn’t get along with her own mother recently, she could get along with her mother-in-law for Ian’s sake. 

“It looks like your mother has prepared you well,” said Vevina inspecting her. “You can relax, I’m not going to bite you.” 

She giggled softly as Merida allowed herself to slouch a little. Vevina pulled up a chair next to her with a parchment full of notes. 

“So what we’ll do starting tomorrow is you’ll just follow me around and see what I do. As soon as you get up, we’ll meet in the kitchen to meet with the cook. We’ll plan meals for the week, make a grocery list, send out someone to shop.” 

“You mean I don’t have to cook anything?” she asked, slightly relieved and a little annoyed. If she didn’t need to know how to cook, why did her mother teach her? 

“Not unless you want to,” she said kindly, “if you have any recipes from home feel free to share them. We’re a rather adventurous crew here.” 

The rest of the day looked like she had time carved out just to write to her parents, start a correspondence with local land owners, and then the other lords' families. She didn’t even know what she’d say to Ryan Macintosh, “you weren’t very high on my list of potential suitors” seemed too forward to write. She told them she’d write but what she’d put in them, she was a little mystified. 

Of all her mothers lessons, she was thankful her arithmetic was very thorough. She had to be able to keep the accounts, balance the budget, calculate how much food and other supplies needed to be bought, track expenses and even try to predict the use of future supplies. Doing all of that took up a good two to three hours. Lady MacGuffin shared all the details she had which made her head spin.  

Her lessons in politics seemed to suffice that Lady MacGuffin didn’t have any notes. Her sewing was deemed average and tapestry making skills adequate. 

Then finally the time she spent in the woods seemed to pay off. And for the first time her mother was wrong.

“I’m sure this is not part of your royal education but do you have any knowledge of botany? Can you identify poison ivy from non-poisonous leaves and know which plants are medicinal in nature?” 

“Yes. Yes I do,” said Merida confidently, slapping one hand to her thigh. 

The action made Vevina laugh as she just grinned ready to share her knowledge. 

“Well then, I’ll put you in charge of the medicines we keep and make new ones. It really is a wonderful skill to have and very useful.” 

She paused as Merida was grinning ear to ear, way more confident then she was going in. 

“Well, I’m glad you're excited about that,” she said. “And since you can already read music, Annabel will give you a lesson with the fiddle. Then you can learn the harp from me and sit in with Una. Between you and me she could use some more guidance.” 

She tapped her quill to the parchment and looked at another note. A look of something passed her face as she quickly masked it. 

“I’m also told you're quite good with a bow and arrow.” 

Merida leaned forward hoping this was her chance to get out and shoot. A chance to show off her skills. She hoped that Vevina wasn't going to tell her that it was improper and a lady shouldn’t have a weapon. 

“That’s good, do you know how to use a sword as well?” she asked, pausing. 

“Absolutely, my dad taught me himself,” she said proudly, “I even know how to use a sword with one hand.” 

“That’s great, I prefer a dagger myself,” she said nonchalantly as Merida raised her eyebrow. “I’m going to have you give Una archery lessons as well. Everyone needs to have some way to defend themselves. We have the occasional viking raids nearby and we want everyone in the castle prepared.”

Merida paused for a second. She remembered when the suitors' dads presented their sons. Lord Macintosh’s son fighting off norsemen (northern?) invaders stabbing thousands with his sword. Lord Dingwall’s son besieged ten thousand Romans (if she remembered her history right the Romans were long gone unless they were both hundreds of years old). Lord MacGuffin’s son scuttled a viking warship defeating two thousand foes. Then pictured Ian breaking a log with no leverage like it was a piece of parchment. Which admittedly was impressive as she remembered watching him from underneath her wimple with slight interest. 

However, she figured that all of that was poppycock, nothing but talk just to make their sons look good. Her grandmother said as much until she remembered her saying Ian killed Vikings. 

She couldn’t see him killing someone other than in self defense. 

“Viking raids,” she said, repeating the last thing she heard. 

“Oh yes, we don't get them often. Vikings are rather inconsistent and hard to predict. We’ll send troops out to aid in attacks along the coast. Only two or three have gotten close to the village twenty miles from here. Ian and Kevin have been successful keeping them away.” 

“But they’ve attacked,” she says slowly. “What happens if - ” 

She didn’t want to think about her father-in-law or husband dying in a battle. 

Suddenly she could understand why Kevin and Vevina were eager to send Ian as a contender for her hand and why her position as a princess was useful. If something happened to either one of them in battle they’d have to petition to the next king for new or extra troops should something go wrong. If Ian did win her hand, he’d be the next king to call them in himself. And if something happened to him, she’d be one of leaders leading cavalry as essentially the monarch. 

And that explained the look of guilt on Vevina’s face when she brought up the bow and arrow. Part of her wanted to be angry about it and the other part twisted into more nerves. All of the clan leaders had reasons for sending their sons - she shouldn’t judge them for that. She wasn’t sure if Ian, Logan, and Ryan knew what their parents' ulterior motives were either. 

The anger in her molded to the nerves knowing that she had to have plenty of children one day. 

“We practice,” said Vevina, snapping her out of her thoughts. “In case a raid ever gets close. We gather in the cellar or go as high up as we can. Ian and Kevin aren't sent out together often so one of them is here for aid. We can run through one when you’re more prepared.” 

Merida blinked, pulling herself back from the swirling thoughts about Viking raids and the heavy expectations she was facing. She took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. The reality of the situation was sinking in: not only was she expected to fulfill her duties as Ian’s wife, but she was also stepping into a role that could involve significant responsibility in times of crisis.

“That sounds wise,” Merida said, her voice steadying as she addressed Vevina. “I suppose I should be prepared for anything that comes our way. I didn’t think much of it before, but now…”

Vevina gave her a reassuring smile. “You’re not alone in this. Ian and I will make sure you’re ready. The clan depends on us all, and we all have our parts to play. It’s not just about the men fighting; it’s about everyone working together to protect what we have.”

There was a pregnant pause as Vevina thumbed through some of the papers pulling up a schedule. 

“And since we need everyone prepared and at their sharpest, you’ll get some free time to practice without Una of course. Say maybe an hour or two after dinner? In the summer I think I can give you as much time until it gets dark. The winter months will be harder to get out but we can figure it out when we get there.” 

So envisioning where she’d put targets wasn’t in vain as she grinned. Sure she might have to use her skills in an actual battle but at least she was encouraged to go out and she’d be teaching it. Silently she was enjoying her mother being wrong. 

“Oh and before I forget,” she said, standing up and offering Merida a hand. 

Cautiously Merida took it before they headed off to a room in a different part of the castle. She could hear one of the boys complaining about the way Annabel taught a lesson and knitting needles from another. 

With a flourish, Vevina opened the door. Inside was a beautifully appointed room. A large mahogany desk sat in the center, with a comfortable chair positioned behind it. The room was adorned with intricate rugs, a large map of the clan lands, and a cozy reading nook by the window. Rich tapestries adorned the walls, their intricate designs adding a touch of elegance. Shelves lined the walls, filled with books and scrolls, and a comfortable armchair was placed near the window, perfect for reading or reflection.

Merida’s eyes widened in surprise and delight as she stepped inside. “Wow, this is really nice,” she said, “is it yours?” 

“It’s ours,” said Vevina. “The account books are up here and I’m offering it up as a place to escape if you feel the need to. As long as the work gets done, you can work from anywhere. I personally like working at the dining room table so I’m more accessible. Wherever you like is up to you.  

She pressed a key into her hand as Merida felt a little overwhelmed and nodded.

Chapter Text

Merida looked at the letters addressed to her. Lord Dingwall and his son were quick to write back to her. Lord Macintosh wrote but unless his son's letter was stuffed in with his, Ryan hadn’t written back yet. 

Three local landowners had written back to her. 

She felt her happiness elate as she saw letters from her family. Her brothers had her name in sloppy handwriting on the outside of a letter now that they were learning to write; so hopefully more would be coming from them. Her dad even wrote as well and she couldn’t wait to read them first. At the bottom of the pile was a letter from her mum. 

While angry at her mother she thought of Ian's words. Maybe if she didn’t engage with her for a little bit she would be up to talking to her. 

So she separated her mail. Answer immediately would be the land owners along with her father and brothers. 

This week was the lords and their sons. 

Anytime was her mother. She didn’t notice Vevina’s eyebrows shoot up on her forehead at where she placed the last one. Merida saw the page that delivered the mail head out and paused. She excused herself saying that she needed a break and followed the boy. 

“Hi,” she said breathlessly as the page stopped for her. “There’s a letter in there that I need to triple check, it’s going to clan DunBroch.” 

The boy nodded and opened his bag. There were about thirty or so letters; people writing to loved ones or as far as the Dingwall clan. She skimmed over the names on the outside and found the one Vevina had addressed to her mother. She hoped that the letter was just about her and no other important information. Carefully she opened the seal and checked the letter. Yep. This one was about her progress so far and just about her. 

“As I suspected no good,” said Merida tsking and shaking her head as if she was the one who wrote it. “I’ll have to rewrite and send another later. Go ahead and deliver the others. Thank you for your services.” 

The boy brightened up as he nodded and whistled as he walked away. She made sure she was alone before finding a comfy spot behind a tree facing the brook and bridge before she sat down to read. She didn’t want her mother to know anything and she was determined to keep it up if she had to. She was also curious to know what Vevina had said about her. 

Skimming over the formalities she got what she wanted to know. 

Merida is a captivating and spirited young woman. Your training has evidently been effective, and I am confident she will have a positive impact on Una. Owen and Ewan appear quite enchanted with her, and it is clear that Ian is deeply taken by her; their union holds the potential to develop into a sincere and affectionate relationship akin to the one you and Fergus share. Kevin and I find great pleasure in her company and look forward to furthering our acquaintance with her. I have provided a detailed account…

Merida felt a slight elation of pride at those words as she touched the dried ink smiling. Her stomach clenched slightly when she reread great influence. Some influence, keeping the letter from being delivered. Maybe she’ll send the letter in a few weeks. 

Vevina also seemed to hint that she knew the marriage wasn’t one of love and affection, but that seemed par for the course. A lot of young ladies in her position got married without even knowing their partner. Heck if she hadn’t raised a fit she’d be in clan Dingwall instead. 

Merida also paused at the words smitten and love match. She knew that she wanted love like her parents have some day. That’s one reason why she asked to switch to begin with and have some say about her marriage. She could read between the lines and see that Vevina alluded to her parents not starting out in love. She’d have to be clever and sneak a question about that when they were alone. 

She reread the line about Ian being smitten. If she was correct, smitten meant struck with strong feelings of attraction, affection, or infatuation. She pursed her lips and looked away from the letter at the fallen leaves. She’d only been here for a month and couldn’t imagine how he could have strong feelings for her. Sure she’d chosen him and he had qualities she liked, but was it love? She liked him wasn’t that enough? Was she the type of person he liked? 

Merida put a hand on her head and groaned. It really shouldn’t be this complicated. She already went this far as she read the rest of the letter. 

Which was enlightening - while her mother seemed to only find fault in her boyish ways Vevina seemed to find them endearing and always had something positive to say. Even when she critiqued her in the notes such as when her mind wandered or got too far ahead of herself. 

After reading the notes once more she pocketed the letter. She’d have to make sure to hide it well as she made a beeline to her room. Vevina probably wouldn’t even notice if the return letter came back later or not. She was busy planning Annabel’s birthday in the next couple of weeks. 

“You seem to be in a hurry,” said Ian as she saw him and she blushed. 

“I just was going to take a nap while I had the time,” she said, not exactly lying. She could feel a headache coming on and probably could lie down. 

“Ok,” he said, not looking concerned. “I can get someone to bring something for you to eat when you get up.” 

She blinked and gave him a smile as she nodded. 

“That would be great, thanks.” 

He turned directions from the stables to the kitchens. Before she could stop herself she called his name to wait.  

“Ian,” she said slightly out of breath. “Mind if I go with you?” 

"Of course," he said a blush on his face. "I'd love to spend more time with you."

++++++

++++++

++++++

++++++

At the head of the table sat Fergus playing with the dogs. They were yapping and watching the bone in his hand ready to grab it with their teeth. To his right sat Elinor with one of the triplets next to her. The other two across from them. Except for the chewing and the dogs barking, it was silent. Merida was sorely missing from the table, and it was weird to have Moira there. 

“Why the long faces?” asked Elinor, watching her boys. 

“I miss Merida,” said Hamish, playing with his food. 

“Me too,” said Hubert, actively eating everything else but the haggis. 

“She’s coming back soon, right?” asked Harris, “I mean she’s not dead, just married.” 

“It’ll be a while, we need to let her settle in and we can go and visit. Or we can have her over for the Yule-” started Elinor. 

“The Yule?! That’s 6 months from now. Why,” said the mixture of the three boys. Even Fergus looked a little down at hearing that. 

“There’s a lot to prepare before we travel that far,” said Elinor calmly. “I promise that you’ll be able to see her.” 

“But not too soon,” said Grandmother Moira as Maudie put tarts on the table. 

“That’s dumb,” said Harris. “Why couldn’t we go with her?” 

“Or have Young MacGuffin stay with us?” asked Hubert. 

“Well, he’s in training to be a lord by his own father and to do that, they need to be on their own lands. As for you, going with her wouldn’t be right. You’re going to be training one day to be Lord DunBroch. In a couple of years you’ll be learning from your father and uncle Sean, that’s why your grandmother is here.”  

“And you have been doing fabulous,” said Moira, nodding at them. “Soon you’ll be able to write many letters to her without any assistance. Hubert, you have such lovely handwriting already.” 

He scowled and mumbled something under his breath and Moira gave him a sharp look. He quieted down immediately and ate everything but his haggis. Their writing lessons were going well at least. Arithmetic lessons seemed to be a breeze. The reading lessons were a difficult subject for them. 

“Ma’am here’s the” said Maudie with a plate and the mail on it.

Throwing all sense of decorum out, Elinor grabbed the letters from the plate without so much as a thank you. Her mother admonished her for being rude but went unheard. Something from Lord Dingwall, several land owners, her brother, and one of her maids who was on leave right now. Nothing from clan MacGuffin about or from Merida. 

She looked helplessly over to Fergus, her mother, and the triplets and shook her head. 

“It’s been a little over a month, let her settle in,” said Grandmother Moira. 

“It’s not that, Vevina said that she’s sending a progress report,” said Elinor, biting her bottom lip. 

Merida seemed to respect and like Ian not to cause fighting within his family. And Vevina was always good about sending letters when problems arose and when happy news happened. She should have a letter about Merida now. 

“You think that’s wise m’dear?” asked Fergus. “She might not appreciate being reported on.” 

“It’s more for my benefit than hers.” 

“Elinor, Merida is a grown adult woman who has a new life now,” chided Moira. “She’s not a child who you can try to parent from another clan. Send advice if you must but do not expect reports. Respect her autonomy and trust that she is handling her new responsibilities as best she can. She’s going through the same thing you did.” 

She silently fumed as she remembered they did not really go through the same thing. Merida was “persuaded” into a marriage. If Elinor could have, she would have gotten married a lot sooner as she shared a look with Fergus remembering how that went and their first alone time together.

“You want to get married sooner?” asked Fergus looking at her surprised and grinned. After all, she was very pretty eyeing her shapely hips and he would enjoy her company everyday. He had three brothers back at home and no sisters, so a woman's touch was something he needed in his life.  “I guess I really impressed you then.” 

She didn’t smile and instead she sighed looking back down at her letter. A little offended he just watched her work as she kept her eyes trained on the paper in front of her. 

“Here’s the thing,” she said looking up at him finally. “I really want to leave home. My mother and I don’t get along and the sooner I get away from her, the better. My mother wants us to court for a year and if I could shorten that I would.” 

“She can’t be that bad,” said Fergus thinking of the imposing woman as he thought about it and started to believe her. “What does she do?” 

“It’s what she doesn’t do honestly,” said Elinor. “She doesn’t comfort me when I need it, she doesn’t talk to me about my feelings, and she doesn’t ask for my opinion.” 

That sounded unnecessarily harsh as Fergus reached out to hold her hand. 

“I’d be happy to ask about your feelings, opinions, and give comfort. What are you thinking right now?” 

Her cheeks turned bright pink at his sudden declaration. Fergus watched her with a grin on his face. 

“I’m thinking that,” she said, pausing and looking him up and down with a smile. “You surprise me.” 

“And that’s a good thing right?” asked Fergus. “After all, we are going to be married and surprises are part of marriage right?” 

She blinked wondering where he heard that. Perhaps that was something that was said in Clan DunBroch? Or he made it up right on the spot? Either way she was a little amused and giggled. 

“You have a pretty laugh,” he said, sliding closer to her. “And even prettier eyes.” 

“You’re a flirt,” she said, snorting a little in her laugh. 

“Well we’ve been engaged for a week,” he said defensively, “And I want to get to know you and show you that I think you’re special.” 

Oh that was forward as Elinor felt flustered as something in her chest fluttered. She scooted down the table a little away from him all of a sudden feeling nervous. Elinor found herself playing with her hair; which probably made her look more coy then she really felt. 

“Why don’t you tell me more about you?” asked Elinor, straightening herself out. “What's your family like? We could make it a game, I ask you a question and then you can ask me a question. No rules and total honesty. Deal?” 

“Deal,” he said standing and helped her stand. 

Suspiciously she took his hand and he helped her up out of her seat. 

“So my first question is am I allowed to touch you?” asked Fergus, a tinkle in his eye. 

“I suppose so,” she said, a little suspicious. 

“Great,” he said as she felt him smack her butt as a surprise and escaped her lips. “You have a cute rump m’dear.” 

She couldn’t help but laugh as her face turned scarlet. Elinor ran a hand across her face to cover her smile showing him that she liked it. 

“Ask away.”

Elinor sighed as she rubbed her head. She had other duties to attend to before turning to the letter from Lord Dingwall and then read it twice. Finally a third read as a small smile spread across her face. 

“You look pretty happy, m'dear,” said Fergus. “What did Dingwall write?” 

“He said that Merida has sent him a letter starting a correspondence with him and his family. Saying that it’s a way to strengthen clan bonds and get to know each other. Vevina’s idea I assume, she writes to everyone.” 

“Good influence,” said Moira, nodding approvingly at the act. 

“At least I’ll have some idea of what she’s up to in the meantime. Although it’s not much, just that she’s learning a lot and Vevina’s a good teacher.” 

“She’ll learn plenty,” said Fergus. “Vevina is a fine shot from what I remember.” 

“What are you talking about?” asked Moira, giving him a questioning look. 

“Nothing,” he said innocently. 

“Fergus,” said Elinor impatiently. 

“She’s a good shot,” said Fergus, “she’s a warrior's daughter and great with a dagger. Vev’s even beat me a few times. Merida’ll fit right in.” 

Elinor put her hand on her forehead, she had completely forgotten that detail about Lady MacGuffin. The lords didn’t have to worry as much about marrying at their station. As long as the person was of good breeding, it wasn’t as important.

In fact, the longer that she thought about Vevina the more she could remember of her, she felt something twist in her.  Something that felt like jealousy as she tried to brush that off. Vevina MacGuffin did a lot of things that she knew Merida would admire. 

“What else do you know about her?” asked Moira as the triplets seemed to have stopped paying attention. 

“She’s good with a sword too,” he said, making a face to think about. 

“Personality wise?” asked Moira, exasperated. 

“All I know is that she bested all of us with a dagger before. My dad was impressed by her.” 

“Your father is impressed by many things my dear,” said Moira. “Do you think Merida is in a good clan or not? I mean I'm impressed with Lord and Young MacGuffin but I unfortunately have not met his wife.”

“If I had to pick Merida’s suitor myself I would have picked him,” said Fergus, throwing his hands up frustrated - first it was just Vevina now it was about the clan. “Clan MacGuffin has the next strongest army besides our own. Vevina is friendly and agreeable.” 

“You would have picked him?” asked Moira, mildly surprised. “Well that explains a lot. I hear women marry men like their fathers and you must have seen something in him. Fergus, was MacGuffin the one you’d spend time giggling over axes and swords?” 

“We did not giggle, it's a chortle, a manly chortle.” 

Across the table Harris, Hamish, and Hubert’s eyes went from watching their grandmother, father, and mother all either banter or argue all of a sudden interested in what they were saying. They weren’t exactly sure what was going on. They definitely weren’t exactly on the friendliest terms though. 

“You spent your time laughing together,” said Moira as she could vividly remember the games for her daughter's hand. 

“Vevina is,” said Elinor as her mother turned to look at her and even Fergus looked at her.  “Vevina is agreeable and friendly, yes. She didn’t grow up the most traditional way with five older brothers. She’s a bit of a gossip but she gets the information she needs, I’m told that she is good at picking out lies.” 

Moira looked at her as Elinor shrugged. She had to dig in her mind about her personality. They had met once when they were younger when Kevin married her. Briefly she wondered if Merida could replace her with her mother-in-law. That wasn’t possible right, she shook her head no, as if that was possible. 

“Now can we talk about anything other than Merida or Clan MacGuffin right now,” said Fergus. 

“Really about what?” asked Elinor, ready to be enlightened with a small smile having an idea where this will go. 

“Maybe how you and I can spend more time together,” he said, giving her a wink and leaned in to whisper. “Merida is gone, your mum is teaching, why don’t you and I have a little fun ourselves.” 

The triplets pretended to gag making faces at their parents for being lovey dovey in front of them.

“Please no flirting at the table,” said Moira, pursing her lips putting down her spoon. 

“It’s my table,” said Fergus, turning to her looking annoyed. “I can flirt with my wife as much as I want. You can’t always control her or us.” 

Moira looked taken aback and the triplets turned to look at their father. He was never this way with their grandmother and didn’t go looking for a verbal fight. Elinor flushed as she reached over and put a hand on his shoulder. He was only trying to defend her. 

“Well I never…” 

“That’s it, I’m declaring the next three hours as time for my wife and I,” said Fergus as Elinor giggled. 

He had lifted her bridal style and carried her away from the dining room. The triplets only looked at each other with wide eyes before simultaneously muttering an “ew” under their breath. Then finished their eggs and sincerely hoped that Merida wasn’t doing anything like that.

Chapter Text

Merida sat up in the bed unable to sleep looking around the room tossing her curls to the side. It didn't sound like it was raining as she turned to see if Ian was awake before noticing he was gone. That was odd, he was still sleeping when she was up four hours ago.

Sighing she sank into the large pillows just to think.

July passed as Merida found a rhythm in Clan MacGuffin. She attended fiddle and harp lessons with her new sisters. Vevina had taken her out shooting, her bow and Vevina's dagger in hand. She had time for just her and Angus together. Kevin was eager to tell the tales of the land. Ewan and Owen often teamed up with her to sneak sweets from the kitchen.

Her relationship with Ian is what changed the most. They had gone from hand holding to stolen kisses in the corridors; their secret kisses, shared in fleeting moments of privacy, were charged with a growing intensity that neither of them had anticipated. Friendly conversations about their day-to-day turned to late-night, deep discussions where they revealed their innermost thoughts and fears.

In another month she'd complete her training on how to be the next "Lady MacGuffin" and be able to run everything in the castle. From what clothes get made, the food, where the money went and more. They co-planned Lughnasadh and Samhain together with hopes that Merida would do Yule herself. Then Vevina would pick up any lessons concerning her royal training in the new year.

Plus she was still able to explore the new land, ride Angus, and practice her archery. The biggest change with that was that she'd bring Ian with her sometimes.

That "sometimes" was turning into "usually" lately as she thought of the last time they had truly alone time together blushing.

Their horses grazed in a nearby field as early morning dew drops formed on the grass. A light misty sprinkle of rain made the green forest appear almost mystical under gray skies. Slabs of rock half covered with moss crossed a rippling stream. A tent was set up where their stuff stayed (mostly) dry.

Merida felt like a water spirit as she bounded from one large smooth rock to the next, her feet bare and forest green dress swirled behind her. Her hair unbound as she turned to grin who was following behind her carefully.

"You're a little bit behind," she called, turning back to him and skipping back a couple of rocks away. Then her foot slipped as she felt Ian catching her hand pulling her back up.

She flushed a little as he helped steady her with a hand on the small of her back and didn't leave.

"Here," he said, spinning her around to face the waterfall behind them.

"It's beautiful," she said, just taking in nature. She hadn't seen this part of clan MacGuffins land yet. Ian had taken her hand and helped her sit down on the mossy rock.

"I like to come out here and think," he said, watching the waterfall.

She closed her eyes and listened to nature as she swayed a little, fish swimming around her feet, and she gripped his hand. She leaned against him enjoying the moment as her head rested against his shoulder.

Ian shifted as she peeked up at him through her curls and saw him smiling. It was quiet and peaceful and she could see why he'd escape here for some stolen time. He had found some rocks and started to skip them and passed a few to her.

"This is peaceful," she said, disappointed to see hers skip twice when his stone skipped five times.

Ian turned toward her as she sat up and turned to look at him as he leaned in to kiss her. She gasped into the kiss before she kissed back.

"What was that for?" she asked as they parted his head leaning against hers. One hand on her thigh and the other holding her close.

"I like kissing you and holding you," he said feeling bold; after all, they were alone in a beautiful spot where he felt comfortable. Her cheeks colored as she shifted closer to him. "You look lovely in green."

"Thanks. I guess the clan MacGuffin colors agree with my complexion," she said with a laugh. He said such nice things that she didn't know how to return it properly, but liked his words.

"I'm trying to figure out what you like, well, when it comes to romance."

"What I like," she said as she tried to think of her cheeks pink. "I… I don't know. My dad likes to slap mum's rump, but I'm pretty positive I don't like that."

He laughed as he went to lay back on the slab of rock. "And she liked it?"

"I guess," she snorted, reaching for the bow from the sling in her back and laid against him. "I've never flirted with a boy before, you'd be the first and only. What other ways are there?"

"Well," he said, watching her. She could see the shy guy she knew become a little more confident. "Do you prefer spending time together, physically touching, pretty words, gifts?"

"I don't know anyone who would pass on a gift," she said doubtfully.

"You do, my mum," he said shifting, "she'd said she'd rather spend more time with my dad than any silly trinket he'd give her."

She hid a smile as she gave a half shrug. "I don't know about trinkets but waking up to a plate of sweets sounds pretty good to me. I agree with your mum, spending time together is more important than any piece of jewelry. What were the other two?"

"Pretty words and um physical touching."

Merida didn't move as she thought about it. "Well I wouldn't want sonnets recited to me, but compliments are always nice." There was a beat as she thought about touch. "And sitting there earlier felt nice, holding hands and my head on your shoulder."

Getting a little hot Merida sat up in her bed at the memory. Something felt off as she sleepily got out of bed. She threw a forest green robe on and slippers as she went to look out the small window up at the sky. In the distance she could see orange on the horizon. Odd. It wasn't the sun rising, but maybe a type of lightning?

"Merida hurry," said Ian, throwing open their door. Before she could question it, Ian had taken her hand and another on her lower back ushering her out the door. "Vikings in the east."

Part of her was scared at that as she tightened the dressing gown around her, only to realize she'd grabbed Ian's. The other part of her was interested to see some action; while she was starting to like married life it was starting to get a little monotonous.

Her hair still wild flew behind her as they entered the servants quarters. She bound down steps as she realized they weren't going to a cellar to stay safe.

"You need to be here for these even if you're not participating fully," said Vevina, meeting them, throwing open the door to the war room. Ian made a beeline to his dad after kissing her.

Surrounding her were men of all shapes and sizes. The weaponry spilled open and weapons in hand. Spears, bows and arrows, swords, and daggers were being passed around. Her bow was long abandoned upstairs as she was handed a new one. Uneasily she glanced as her mother-in-law pocketed a dagger of her own as she slung hers around her.

Suddenly she didn't feel so good as she glanced around the room. Merida spotted Kevin and Ian with five other men standing around a table with a map and what looked like modified chess pieces.

Six months ago if she was asked if she could handle battle and war, she'd say of course and do whatever it took to lead or whatever. Being here in the moment and seeing people prepare to die, Merida suddenly felt sick. 'I guess there's a difference between saying you can do something and then actually doing it,' she thought.

"Um Vevina," she said, "can I ask you something."

"And what's that?" she asked kindly, looking up from passing out weapons to the remaining people.

"Should I really be here?" she asked pathetically. "I mean we're the only women and I'm not sure what I'm going to do."

"Right," said Vevina snapping to give her attention, "we're going to make sure everyone has a weapon first and if they don't give them one. Next we give all of them a made up saddle bag. You know those medicines you're in charge of making?" Merida nodded knowing that she just made something to help with pain. "Those along with some non-perishable foods are packed into one side. The stable hands are outside getting horses ready. Four men make the decisions on what to do. Kevin, Barclay is one of our best fighters and first in command, Shane is a great strategist, and Rory-"

She was cut off describing him as they all seemed to come together about something. Vevina gripped her beaded necklace and sighed.

"It's happened multiple times before and I hate when they do this," said Vevina and sighed.

Ian was saying something to the men and stood in the center of the room. His father stepping aside as the announcement came clear across the room. Ian was going to be leading the troops to the raids instead of him.

Merida felt her knees wobble at the announcement, surprised. He was being sent out. He was taking his dad's place and Kevin was staying here in case the raids got this far. Ian was going to be leading them and could possibly die. Around them the men swarmed to the prepared horses and she got bumped from behind.

She shook her head no and gripped the robe. When Vevina mentioned them going out to fight raiders she wasn't prepared for the reality of it.

"Ian!" she called, making her way to him. Vevina tried to hold her back from running into the rush and she found herself lost in the middle of tall muscular men before seeing him near the front. "Ian!"

"Merida," he said, giving his dad a sign that he'd need a minute. Kevin took this moment to look for his wife and said that they'd be leaving soon. "Are you ok?"

"Am I ok?!" she demanded, "you're the one being sent into battle. I don't understand what happened?"

"I don't have the time to explain it," he said quietly as he got on her eye level. "Merida, before I leave you need to know that I love you. You're like another part of me and I'll be thinking of you everyday."

The way he said that with such tenderness made her shake and if she could she'd begged him into switching places. This wasn't fair that he had to be the one to leave. They hadn't even…

She nodded her head and swallowed. She wasn't normally the type to cry and she wasn't about to show that she couldn't handle herself in this situation.

"Please come back and stay alive," she said. "I care too much about you and-"

Merida surprised him and even herself by pulling him in for a kiss, a long hard one and she wrapped an arm around his neck. She could hear a wolf whistle from someone in the crowd of men. They broke apart as she kept her eyes on him.

"There's more where that comes from when you come back."

She didn't know where that came from but Ian looked surprised and pleased.

"Really?"

"Really."

The men were gone but that didn't mean Vevina was done with her just yet after they left. In fact, she was pretty happy to learn that she had to keep her bow on her at all times even if it was to kill someone (except of course in the kitchen). She showed her where everyone would go to meet up which included going to the servants quarters to get to the cellar.

"The kids are gathered by our head nursemaid, Isobel. Everyone goes down there for the first 12 hours. It's our job to defend the home in case the fighting ever gets this far. This includes rounds. Where do you want to go first? Stables, tower, front gate? Wherever you pick is going to be your main station for the first couple of hours then walking the castle. Archery is your expertise so maybe somewhere higher?"

"I haven't thought about that," she said and knew she had to make a decision. She treated her archery as a hobby not something to use in a war. "Somewhere higher is good that way I also have the advantage. Plus I'm good at scaling down tall places."

"Great, I'll introduce you to Morven," said Vevina, "she usually leads the higher level rounds. We'll have you trained in every place and of course eventually take over for me. This is your first time doing this, so I understand if you're flustered."

"It's fine," said Merida after a minute taking all that in. She just wondered how long this was going to last.

It had been three weeks as Merida found herself watching the trees again from the highest points in the castle. Some nights she'd hold the brooch he got her and others she'd wear the robe from that night.

~*~*~One Week Later~*~*~

Life at castle MacGuffin seemed to go on as she waited for him to come home. She was never much of a patient person and this was just as maddening. None of the pages had returned yet with news. Vevina and Kevin didn't seem too worried, Kevin even told her that one time he was gone for three months and not three weeks and the pages would come when they had time.

That was a horrifying thought that one day she would have to go months and not know a thing. Una's birthday was a bright spot as she couldn't help but wish Ian was there to see her cut her own cake for the first time.

So she busied herself; played games with the younger ones, talked with her in-laws, wrote letters, and did the accounts. Until someone came back no one was really allowed to ride alone although she did visit Angus. She played with Mungo even though he was technically their sheep dog now.

"What do you do all day?" asked Merida looking up at Kevin one afternoon. She had talked with Kevin about his friendship with her dad and other topics before but she never asked what he did all day.

"You know how Vevina taught you the accounts with the castle?" said Kevin, pleased that she was interested.

"Yes," she said curiously.

"I do that with the land owners and the harvest reports. Settle complaints, train soldiers, visit the land, make sure everyone's crops and farms are growing and healthy. I officiate marriages if a druid can't make it."

She imagined the accounts and times it by the many landowners that gave them taxes and winced, that sounded awful. She could only imagine her dad trying to learn that before he married her mum. He must have been relieved when her uncle Sean took over duties of being Lord of Clan DunBroch.

"The training was awful for him," said Kevin as she realized that she said that out loud. "He's a great leader at wartime and fun at parties while being a top warrior. However, I'd imagine he's a little bored now on the throne. The everyday tasks of the throne seemed to fall upon your mother."

She could only imagine what her mother was doing. Her aunt Greer and uncle Sean were running the clan, how much more work was it to run the kingdom? She shuddered at what would happen in her new lessons.

"Well that was insightful," she said, impressed that he did all of that.

"If you ever want to come out with us, feel free to ask anytime," said Kevin as Ewan yelled for her to come play a game. Kevin gestured for her to go before turning back to his own books.

"Check mate," said Ewan about twenty minutes later smugly as she just grinned at him.

"Alright you win two out of three. I owe you my dessert tomorrow."

"Want to play again?" he asked, moving the pieces back.

"And lose dessert for the next three days?" she said with a small humph and made a funny face at him. "No thank you. Why not try to teach Owen? Or play with Annabel?"

He just nodded before getting up to play with another sibling. Merida watched him join Annabel and she went to the paperwork she left lying at the table. She played marbles with Owen, played the fiddle with Annabel, and Fox and Geese with Una. She should be looking at the accounts or writing a letter instead she found herself doodling. Thinking of Ian.

They only knew each other for roughly four months. They've been married for three and a half. She spent seventeen hours of the day and seven days a week with him and his family. Even when she was sleeping she was sleeping next to him.

And she missed him. Not to where it hurt but a dull ache in her chest took over when she thought about him too much. She rested her chin on her fist drawing horses, suns, and swirls on the corners of the letter addressed to Logan.

"I think I'm going to turn in," said Merida, quickly shutting the account books, making sure the ink was dry first.

"I'll walk you up," said Vevina quickly, giving her husband a quick kiss as she turned her head.

Once they were away from the grand hall a comfortable silence enveloped them.

"You know my dad was Keith's, he's Kevin's father, best fighter in his army," started Vevina as Merida looked at her. "We were really close, he taught me how to use a dagger, sword, and a bow. I got used to seeing him go away to fight in the raids. Even though he was a great fighter and taught me all he knew, I was still scared thinking he'd never come back. When I married Kevin, I was scared for him. Then when they sent my son out I was even more terrified. There's always a chance they won't come back, but they usually always will."

Merida was silent as she looked down at the stone floor and shifted.

"Thanks," she said, "could I ask you something else?

"Of course I'd be happy to help. Or listen."

Merida debated on the two she had to ask. Biting her bottom lip she made a face since both were awkward questions about her son. She was patient and led her into the bedroom for privacy.

She drew her knees up to her chest and buried her face in her knees. Then just spilled her heart out.

"So when Ian left, he told me that he loves me. And I didn't say it back but I told him, well at least implied, that I'd be willing to do the thing to make babies. We'd been avoiding it, or rather I've been avoiding it because it seems so personal and I got scared to be intimate with someone. He even cut himself at the bedding ceremony to make it look like it happened. Now he's gone and it hurts. Not like the kind where all seems hopeless but there's a rock in the pit of my stomach. I think I love him now. It's like a part of me is missing. He says that I'm like another part of him and I didn't know what meant until now I guess. Now when he comes home I'll be nervous about actually doing that and I want it. How do you say I love you to someone? I don't like talking about my feelings or mushy stuff. I hate crying and now I feel like… I don't know what to do."

She felt Vevina reach over to her and pull her into a hug. Merida felt arms wrap around her as she curled up into Vevina and for a second she felt like a little girl again being comforted by her mother. One of her hands was stroking her hair.

It was quiet as she just savored the hug.

"Merida, you've been through a lot in the last couple of months," said Vevina brushing her curls away from her cheek. "You got married, left your home, you have more duties and responsibilities, and you're probably really home sick. Ian tells me that you didn't even want all of this, correct?"

She nodded mutely wondering where Vevina was going with this. She pulled her into another hug.

"It's a lot for one person, much less a sixteen year old," she said. "You may be an adult, a young one anyway so it's natural that you're confused since a lot of this is new to you. Honestly, based on everything you told me. You'll know when it's time to say it and Ian will understand. As for the intimate part, if you don't want to do it, you don't have to do it. He may be early to express his feelings but I know he'll be understanding. You may feel nervous but you have no reason to be afraid, and listen to your body it knows what it's doing."

Merida smiled as she pulled her into a hug next.

"Thank you."

"I think I should be the one thanking you," she said, "for being kind to my son and coming to me for advice. I should let you sleep and think about things and I'll see you in the morning."

With that she kissed her head and Merida striped her top dresses off and curled up in the bed alone. She wondered what advice her mother would give her before thinking about Vevina. She was really glad to have her around.

Chapter Text

Ian's POV

The village was still burning as they arrived. The fire wasn't really a problem as it looked to be contained to a few businesses. From his spot at the front Ian looked around keeping a sharp eye out for the injured or any Vikings.

His hand stayed on the sword and ax with caution. They got here as soon as they possibly could in two days time.

"Keep an eye out for anyone injured," said Rory to his left.

"It's too quiet," said Ian, "Seamus, keep an eye on the back." Then he gave orders for the others to go in packs of three to start searching.

Ian could hear something in the distance as he urged the horse forward. He paused outside the woods and heard wrestling in the bushes. Then used a spear to move the brush and saw a bunny nestling in a Viking helmet.

He took that same spear and then threw it in the opposite direction as he heard it strike against a body.

"Swords at the ready," he called as a Viking boy no older than his own brother, turned to run.

Two men bounded on their horses after him as Ian studied where the boy stood and had the others fan out in different directions in large groups.

About an hour later, the villagers came out of hiding and they found the Viking camp set up a mile down the river.

Ian along with Rory, Shane, and Barclay made a plan to use the land around them to their advantage. They were near a cliff side so they had to draw them out.

They weren't going to use fire, but drew them out with the woods around them, the dusk, and the promise of food.

Approximately two hours later, the clash of steel rang out. Ever since the lords and King Fergus drove out the Vikings in large hordes, few dared to come back and never this far inland. The group of about thirty men weren't prepared to see large and wild Scottish men attacking their camp.

The purple and black sky hung high above them as the sun dipped low, casting long shadows over the rocky battlefield where the two sides met in a storm of fury.

Clad in tartan and iron, they wielded their claymores with practiced precision. Each swing was a testament to their skill as more Vikings seemed to go down one by one. Their potential invaders landed on these shores with hopes of plunder and conquest. They didn't know exactly what kind of people defended its land.

Their axes flashed in the dim light as Ian knew how to use this land to their advantage as a few were thrown down the cliff-side, Ian taking two down on his horse.

The narrow passes and rocky outcrops became their allies, funneling the Viking assault into a deadly choke point.

Confident he found the man wrangling the remaining men into a formation. Ian galloped to them with a sword at the ready in his right hand. The reigns in his left.

The Viking, a man with a name he'd never know, roared as he charged forward. Ian, sharp-eyed, ducked beneath the Viking's wild swing, the blade of the ax slicing through the air where his head had been.

He knocked him to the ground and jumped off the horse, his braid swinging behind him.

The Viking lunged again, this time aiming for Ian's torso. Ian sidestepped, narrowly escaping the lethal blow. He countered with a quick thrust, aiming for the Viking's side. The Viking parried with his ax, the impact ringing through the clearing.

Ian used his strength to his advantage, pushing back as hard as he could until the man fell back. In a decisive moment, Ian seized the opportunity, sidestepping and using his sword to slice through the Viking's exposed shoulder. The Viking leader staggered as blood bloomed from the wound and Ian found the weak links in the chain mail finishing him off.

As the sun rose the next day, the battlefield was strewn with the remnants of the fierce battle.

Ian took a breath as he was glad Merida or his mother and sisters never had to see him like that. He wiped the sweat from his forehead seeing the once mighty Viking camp in ruins as they reclaimed the prizes they took.

"Barclay could you search the area for more, at most five miles radius," he said, turning to his advisor and friend. "Next we help rebuild and return the pillaged items."

Almost three weeks have passed as Ian was starting to grow restless. Normally, he wouldn't mind staying an extra week or two. It was different now that he had a wife waiting for him back home.

More than half of the village buildings were rebuilt. The crops weren't as damaged as they thought and were able to help fix anything that needed it. Finally, they were on the three-day ride home.

The sky was starting to turn a deep purple and pink color as twilight was upon them. Ian of Clan MacGuffin was urging his horse to go even faster to get home.

"Whoa slow down, you're going to tire that horse out," said Rory finally catching up, cutting him off before he threw himself into the river. "We can stop here for the night, we're losing daylight."

"But we're almost an hour away," said Ian, getting frustrated. He could literally see Castle MacGuffin in the distance as if mocking him. "We could get there just in time with torches."

"We could but what's getting you in a big rush?" asked a short but hefty man on his right.

"Give him a break, he's a newlywed," said a tall thin man named Roderick, "he wants to see his lady love."

There were a few snickers from the crowd. However, his partners: Barclay, Shane, and Rory, rolled their eyes and ignored them. Ian only kept his eyes forward as if willing himself to be home already. He wanted to see his mother, father, siblings, and most of all Merida. He could feel his chest tighten and feel light headed thinking of her.

"It was only a joke," said Roderick as everyone eventually settled down into a walk, "I have a wife and four wee ones at home. What's your lass like son? I bet she's pretty."

"Very beautiful," said Ian, still watching the path determined to get home before it was too late. His mind wandered to her bouncy curls, infectious laugh, and hips. "Her name is Merida-"

"Isn't that the princess?" asked another man named Cormac, "I heard about that, that the princess shot for her own hand at the Highland Games and the right to choose who she wanted to marry. And she chose you."

So that was the story everyone else in their lands seemed to believe. Cormac was a villager who didn't come to the games; they had just met when they set up camp. Ian knew a majority of the story, but still wasn't entirely sure why he, Merida, and Logan never made their case about pushing things back.

"That's right," said Ian, hoping to sound just as sure about Merida as he was about battles.

"Impressive lad," said another, nodding his head along. "I'd follow you again into a battle as king."

Accepting the compliment, Ian grinned as they trotted along the path. Despite his confidence among the other men and fighting alongside them, something about Merida still made him feel nervous. He hoped for that to change soon and be free with each other. That he could talk to her about anything and she would do the same.

"Let's get you back to your lady," said Seamus. "And maybe I could see my wee ones off to bed tonight."

Two and a half weeks since Ian Left

As part of her duties Merida had to make sure everything was put away, cleaned up for the next day (not that she had to do the cleaning), and everything locked including the front doors. She had to go with Vevina who had the keys and then she could turn in for the day.

At the side door where the servants would come and go, she stood watching making sure that everything was ok. That was when she could see the torches coming toward the castle. At least twenty men on horseback.

Prepared with her bow this time she waited cautiously. Vevina told her never to shoot right away in case it was one of their men returning. If she couldn't see the MacGuffin symbol that was when she would shoot. She hid behind the door as she peered out to see who was approaching. Whoever they were was heading to the stables.

She gasped when she saw the clan symbol and the face of the first man she could see was Rory. She hung her bow on her back. However, she didn't see Ian as she felt her heart race. She could hear the footsteps of Vevina behind her.

"Merida," she whispered as she stepped to peer around the door as well. "Barclay!"

"My lady," he said, coming to the door. "May we enter?"

"Of course," she said, opening the door as Merida watched the men that lived and worked on the property who fought to return. The others that had gathered were probably dropped off at their homes. Torches were added to the wall holders to light up the room.

"Ian," she said looking for his face in the crowd as she felt her heart sink a little bit seeing him right away. "Ian!"

"Here I am," said his familiar voice as she slowly turned to face him.

"My son," cried Vevina, joining her to reunite with him.

He didn't seem phased to be called out in front of the men. Merida could only surmise that she had done this before. For a second she felt a little left out as Ian hugged her and even lifted his mother off her feet. She kissed his cheeks and was finally let down exchanging whispers of endearment. She grinned at Merida and nudged her to go ahead and get their private moment.

Without saying anything, he lifted her next and kissed her lips this time. His lips soft and eager as she kissed back showing as much enthusiasm. She was finally put down as she heard claps from a few of the men around them.

"Welcome back! We can discuss what happened over breakfast, everyone is invited," said Vevina. "Ian and I can bring everyone to the guest rooms."

She shut and locked the servants door as everyone headed up to their rooms. She made her way to their bedroom first to wait for him and got comfy waiting. Merida laid in the middle of the bed using his pillow instead of her own. Her face buried and the blankets sheltered her like a cocoon.

Shaking his head but with a grin, Ian went over and kissed her cheek and climbed in next to her.

Merida could feel the familiar pressure and smiled to herself.

"Good-night," she muttered once she was properly on her side.

"So you are awake," he said good naturedly and his eyes went soft, "You know I thought about you everyday."

He reached over and kissed her cheek tenderly. Her blue eyes watched him as he laid on his back and put his hands on his chest. She hesitantly reached out to him and took his hand sitting up.

"I missed you too," she said. "A lot."

She bit her bottom lip and met his eye and then down at the pillow. She shifted to meet her eye and she could feel her heart beating faster.

"Merida," he said as she gazed up at him.

"Ian, I-"

He leaned forward and kissed her lips hesitantly. Feeling a little bold she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed back, closing her eyes. They broke apart their faces inches from each other.

"Before I left, you said well," he hesitated, "did you mean that?"

She closed her eyes briefly and nodded, "it could be tonight, tomorrow, or next week. But yeah, I meant it."

She pressed him close to where his chin could rest on her head and he kissed her forehead sweetly.

Merida could feel something in her stir as she ran her hand down his shirt and found herself staring at the clan symbol on his belt buckle. Technically that was now hers as she tried to think of a way to tell him what she was thinking.

Something in her changed as she thought back to what Vevina said. She'd know when it was time as she bit her bottom lip.

"Merida?" he asked gently, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Ian," she said, turning her gaze to him from the buckle. "I love you."

He said nothing before pulling her into a tight hug. Ian didn't expect a full love confession complete with a speech. He was happy enough just to have her say it. That was enough before kissing her cheeks, her forehead, her nose, and her lips as she pressed back.

"I love you," she repeated, "I didn't say it before you left and I didn't realize it until you were gone."

"You don't need to say anymore, just hearing you say it is enough," said Ian. "I love you too."

Their embrace tightened, the warmth of their shared affection enveloping them. As they pulled back slightly, their foreheads resting together, their breaths mingling, the world outside seemed to fall away.

*******************Smut Warning Below This***********************

"May I touch you?" he asked after a minute, nervous but determined once they broke apart from the kiss. Just being this close to her, he could smell her sweet lotion and make out the freckles on her cheeks. He appreciatively eyed the way her gown hugged her figure and voluptuous hips.

"Uhh," she muttered, her cheeks turning pink and not looking at him as she gulped nervously. "Where did you want to start?"

"Well," he said as he reached out to her. Merida felt the nerves in her stomach as she attempted to squash them.

Ian noticed her blue eyes look deep as a marble in this light. The color of the blush on her cheeks was so gorgeous, like the kind of pink you'd see in a sunset. He reached out his hand to grasp her lovely face cradling her cheek, his thumb stroking over her freckles and fingers around the back of her neck. She could feel her skin prickle as he slid his free hand to her upper arm on the other side. He pulled her in for a kiss holding her arm just above her elbow.

She liked the sweet and simple kiss and pressed back feeling that stirring came back in full force. Although she wasn't exactly sure what to do with her hands as should could only pull him close.

Before she could overthink it, he did something she didn't expect. His tongue was in her mouth. Instinctively she grabbed a fistful of his tartan. He must have taken that as a sign as he pulled his face away from hers. The hand cupping her cheek still stroking her cheek softly with his thumb.

"Merida, I'm going to be gentle and have you get used to my advancements ok? If you don't like anything, I won't be offended if you say no."

She nodded feeling a little overwhelmed but the feeling in her chest bloomed.

Ian's heart was racing as he touched Merida's body, feeling her soft, warm skin against his fingers. It took all he could not to lose control or worse, embarrass himself.

"How are you feeling?"

"A little shocked but not in a bad way," she admitted. "The open mouth kiss might have been a little too much."

He nodded ok with that, she hadn't told him to stop at least.

They continued to sit at the edge of the bed and just kiss. He hadn't asked her to remove her hand from his tartan. And as she requested, no more open mouth kisses. Until finally she felt him pull away again.

"May I help you remove your smock?" he said as she shifted to turn her back to him. She grabbed her hair and moved it to the side, so he could see the laces. Her back straight, a shiver down her spine kept her from slouching.

Slowly but with unsure fingers, she felt the top of her smock loosen and slide over her shoulders. She grabbed it from slipping too far down.

He paused seeing her smooth skin and gulped, as he had suspected she had the hips for bearing heirs.

Unable to help himself, he ran a hand over her newly exposed skin. As her lips parted, she felt her heart speed up. Peering at him over her shoulder she could see him lean forward and gently kiss where her collarbone and neck met.

She could hear blood pumping in her ears and the stirring between her legs grew stronger. Then his kiss moved over to her shoulder. Her breath hitched as she gulped but made no moves to stop him. The front of her dress was pulled down to reveal more of her chest.

For the first time she felt a mixture of fear and pleasure at the same time. Pleasure from the kiss and fear that she might actually enjoy what he was doing to her.

Gulping and if a little eager she shifted to pull the smock over her head and tossed it to the side. She used the sheet to cover her modesty and laid back giving him a grin.

He sighed trying to keep himself from getting too excited. The way her red curls framed her face, tickling her bare shoulders, the light from the moon, and her soft pearly white skin made her look breathtaking.

"I don't want you to hide from me," he said softly.

"I'm just nervous."

Heat rushed to her cheeks as she saw Ian drop his shirt, tartan, and then smock of his own as she kept her eyes north of his body. He had walked over to her and pressed his lips to hers and her bare breast pushed against his chest. He had adjusted himself to sit between her parted legs under the sheet.

She giggled as his hand grasped her hip and pulled her into a kiss. She giggled again as his lips went down her slender neck, collarbone, shoulder. A soft whimper escaped her lips when he found the swell of her breast. Her body was feeling a pleasure she had never felt ever before that didn't seem to want to stop.

Her breasts, small and round and perky, were incredibly soft to his touch. Ian's hand cupped her breast which made her breath hitch and let out a moan. As he played with her nipple she whimpered but closed her eyes at the pleasure. His strong slightly chapped hands against her bare breasts felt heavenly. Damn him for being strong and making her turn into a puddle of mush.

Something about knowing he was the first and only man she'd ever know (at least physically) made him nervous and confident at the same time as if it was possible.

She stifled a sigh as his hand ran over the plane of her stomach. He cataloged every reaction from his touch; every giggle, sigh, and whimper. His mouth left love marks along her collarbone.

Part of her wanted to reach out and touch him too, but instead squeezed her eyes closed. Vevina's words rang through her mind as she let her body do the talking, spreading her legs slightly and chest heaving. She arched her back and as he took it as a sign to kiss down her chest and suckle on her breast. Her hips twitched as she got more and more aroused.

Her hips involuntarily bucked as he eased between her legs. He was muttering in Doric as she could now understand what he was saying. Pretty words such as radiant, brave, and his love were said in a tone that she couldn't help but believe.

His love, she liked the sound of that. Her gaze on him was soft as he kissed her cheek, forehead, and then her lips. She could feel the junction between her legs grow damp, not sure what that meant.

Merida could feel herself getting lost in the sensations before she realized just how much she was enjoying this. She let out a low hum before she realized that he had stopped kissing her.

He moved up on her body and felt the swollen head of his member brushing against the impossibly soft skin of her inner thighs. She gasped as his hot mouth went from her breast to meet her lips.

With her arms around his neck as she pressed him closer to her. Keenly aware of where his manhood was and with minimal embarrassment he positioned himself outside of her entrance.

He remembered his dads advice about intimacy: be respectful, be firm, and listen. They broke apart breathing heavily sticky from sweat and the hot air. He rested his forehead on hers, their eyes meeting and she licked her lips.

"I'll be gentle."

Merida decided not to look down, instead choosing to watch the way his braid loosened, the way his muscles flexed in the moonlight, and that he was holding her hand fingers entwined. She rocked her hips encouraging him and nodded.

She felt something hard press against the junction between her legs and felt him slide against her with little to no difficulty and no pain. She grunted a little as her body adjusted to him. It felt - this felt good as he picked up the pace. Her skin prickled excited where she couldn't help but answer his thrusts with her own hips rocking with him. She felt a fire in her as she encouraged him on.

"Kiss me," she said salaciously, opening her legs wider for him.

She pulled him close in for a kiss, the open mouth kind that made her nervous suddenly felt like something she craved then his lips moved down to her body once again.

Merida whimpered at the sudden realization that her virginity was ending and she found herself enjoying it. That she could see herself doing this until they had more than enough children. She could feel the heat between them as her fingers interlaced behind his neck.

He was still complimenting her as his words got more heated as he said something about her hips.

One hand pinned her to the bed as she relished in the skin to skin touch. He gripped her hip thrusting at a slow rhythm, more and more manhood in her with every thrust. Finally he stilled when he hit a pleasurable spot deep inside her that she hadn't even known existed.

"Merida," he groaned as she rubbed against him. The noises she was making from the back of her throat almost didn't seem natural.

Their bed was shaking as she squealed, taking in the sensations. His release came before hers as she could feel the fullness within her. Within moments her body rapidly began to twitch, her breathing coming rapidly, her hips thrusting. That feeling left her in a blissful state of pleasure as she could barely feel him pull out. That was a kind of high she never expected to get in one night.

She let out a shaky breath as he kissed her forehead gently and then her lips.

Ian pulled from the kiss and pressed his forehead against hers. They were panting and watching each other.

"What?" she asked as he kissed her.

"I'm not hurting you right?"

She sighed, shaking her head no. This felt right; like she was meant to do this. She let her body guide her, not thinking as they moved together until she felt him, well that had to be the part he gave to her.

He had pulled her close to cuddle, and she didn't seem to have a problem with that. One of his hands resting on his stomach and the other playing with her curls.

"I didn't hurt you-"

"That was far better than I ever expected it to be," she admitted. "Would you, well, ever want to do it again?"

"Not right this second," he said, searching her face making sure she was ok. He had heard about how there would be pain. The thought that this would hurt her made him feel a little queasy but she seemed to enjoy the sensations just as much as he did. "But as often as we like."

She looked slightly disappointed at the first part but smiled at the second. Something about that was exciting as she bit her bottom lip. Ian had pulled her close as she got comfy in the crook of his arm.

"So tomorrow night?" she asked, her voice hopeful as Ian laughed.

"Every night this week if you want."

Eager at the thought she kissed him long and hard.

"Good night," she said as they broke apart pressing her body against his. "Sweet dreams."

Hopefully fate had some good fortune in her future.

Chapter Text

Late September 

-Outsiders POV - Peigi-

Peigi Morrison considered herself lucky to be the personal maid of the next queen. Merida was nothing but kind to her, requested very little, and liked creating her beautiful dresses. She enjoyed keeping track of everything from belts, brooches, cloaks, and the occasional pieces of jewelry. She even made sure that her room was kept in order where everything was fresh. 

So when the princess missed her courses, she was on alert to double check everyday in case it was late. Then when the next month's courses never came…

Peigi Morrison knew what was coming and adjusted accordingly. She’d tell Lady Vevina who was also keeping looking out for her. 

“Not so tight Peigi,” said Merida wincing as the bodice stung against her breast. 

“I haven’t tightened anymore than I normally do ma’am,” she said and bit her bottom lip wondering if she should start switching out her dresses. 

“Then loosen it,” snapped Merida. It was only six a.m. and she was already feeling irritated and cranky. Peigi took no offense to the symptoms as she stood back and discreetly reached for another gown. She could recognize what was happening to her having two children of her own and remembered being sixteen. 

“I have another dress, it laces differently but it won’t be that tight.” 

Merida nodded that it would be ok to try the other dress. This time the laces tied at her either side of hips as she giggled on the one side as she noted how this was supposed to come off. Just in case she and Ian decided to, well… 

“Hey wait, can you make sure that dress is green and orange,” she said, flushing making sure it was Clan MacGuffin colors. Part of her was shedding the blues of her former clan coming into her own and finding a place here. The other part liked it when Ian complimented her when she wore green. 

Peigi nodded with a lighter orange underdress and darker green with the matching orange trim. 

“It fits better,” said Merida approvingly, and Peigi nodded. 

Her clothes were going to be quickly replaced with maternity clothes. Peigi made sure Merida was gone before replacing her outfits. Then going down to tell Lady Vevina.

–Merida POV–

Merida stood outside with Una, who was barely taller than her hip humming to herself. A bow in her hand and arrows at the ready. The now eight year old getting into position as Merida made sure her form was ok. Not that she had to often, they’ve been doing lessons for awhile. 

“Alright now aim for the parts of the target I have marked,” says Merida gesturing to the mud marks on the target. She was good at hitting the bullseye, now it was getting good at hitting smaller concentrated areas. 

Una pulled and then let the string go and an arrow struck the target on an outer ring. “Great start, we’ll have to adjust the arrow so it strikes the mark. Let’s try it again.” 

One. Two. Three. Four. Five. 

As Una took her next shots, Merida’s mind began to wander, drifting back to the previous night with Ian. The way his hands were rough but gentle as they traced along her inner thighs. The love marks on her collarbone were still there this morning (thank goodness Peigi said nothing as she covered them up). The way her hips were eager to grind against his. Each caress felt like heaven as no part of their bodies were left untouched. 

Merida shook her head to pay attention to her sister. Pausing, she grinned a little to herself. She had been calling Ian’s siblings her own. Her stare turned to look at the arrows - each of them hitting the board near or on the desired marks. Of the ten she shot off seven hit the mud marks. Una seemed pretty proud of herself and wanted to try to hit the last three as she went to retrieve the arrows. 

“How are you feeling, Una?” asked Merida as she came back with the arrows. She was here for almost five months and the girl didn’t say much to her. She could only hear about a handful of words and very few of them directly toward her. 

The ginger shifted but didn’t say anything, giving her a small smile. Merida got along fine with his other siblings. Annabel was a little stand-offish at first but pretty nice and she even met one of her suitors. Owen got along with her from the start. Ewan took a couple of days to warm up to her, but got along. It was just Una who never said much to her. 

Merida sighed feeling slightly fatigued despite it being the middle of the afternoon. She was hoping to get the young girl to talk to her. Una shot another round of ten arrows each getting closer. She wiped her eyes and went down on her level to show her. 

“I think you just need to adjust this,” she said, helping her aim her arrow. She let it fly and with a soft thud, it hit a mud mark,  “You did it!” 

“Merida,” she asked, her voice soft. “You look tired.” 

“I am a little,” she said before turning to face her. “Una, we get along, right?” 

She nodded enthusiastically, her own wavy orange hair bouncing along. Merida grinned at that, at least she didn’t dislike her. 

“It’s just that you don’t talk to me a lot, is it something that I did?” she pressed, wondering what was wrong. 

“No, I’m just not a big talker,” she said as if it was obvious. “Owen and Ewan talk a lot and Ian and Annabel get a lot of attention. I just don’t look for it.” 

“My brothers are the same way,” she said, frowning a little at first. She should have known better, especially once it was established that she didn’t have to worry about losing her brother to his wife. It was like her mind was foggy even though she had no reason. 

Yawning once again she rubbed the back of her head not sure where that came from. 

“But you know that you can talk to me when you do want to talk. I can give you a lot of attention.” 

“Okay, I like it when we ride horses together.” 

“Then we can ride horses together,” said Merida, “Do you want to ride or do you want to try to…” She yawned again as she scratched the back of her head. 

“Take a nap together?” asked Una with a grin. 

“That we can do,” said Merida, dropping the weapons off in the armory. Then promptly went to take a nap with her for a little bit. 

After they woke up from their naps and Una in her lessons, Merida found herself walking to meet Vevina. She said that she had something special for her. Merida liked a good surprise and started toward the dining room. 

Part of her wondered what she was going to get and the other part of her was wondering where Ian was. Her thoughts started to wander as she found herself thinking of what they did last night again as she turned pink. She didn’t think she’d like doing that based on the basics she already knew. However, once she did it it was kind of easy to imagine doing it again. 

Finally she reached the kitchen before she could imagine any more of that. 

“Good afternoon Merida,” sang out Vevina in a happy mood. “Did you sleep well?” 

“Uh, yea, right as rain,” she said sitting down next to her. “So I was told there is a surprise.” 

“Yes there is and I’m pretty excited for this too,” said Vevina. “I’ve been thinking all day about how I was going to present this. So first I should tell you that you have been doing an excellent job. You've been doing great for the last month running things by yourself. By the way the duck was fantastic last night, especially with the potatoes and sauce.”

She sat up straight feeling pretty proud, that duck was pretty tasty as she could easily have it made again. Maybe next week or tomorrow as she suddenly craved the duck… Then she turned attention to Vevina. 

“Everything has been running smoothly and getting done,” she said looking over a check list. “Honestly, you could take over tomorrow if I was ready to step down. You’ve done exceptionally well and I’m really impressed.” 

She felt warm from the praise as Merida grinned and almost danced in her seat. Now that was the kind of compliment that she liked to hear. 

“I have this letter I’m writing to your mum, that’ll go out today so she knows as well,” said Vevina, as she signed it and Merida felt that twist in her stomach again. Vevina sent her mother exactly 3 of those “progress reports” since she started staying here. Merida stopped all of them from going out to her. Then proceeded to not write a letter back. 

She had eventually opened the first two or three that Elinor had sent. While there were apologies, there was unsolicited advice, no questions about her feelings, and asking about how her royal duties were going. 

Merida was quiet as Vevina had a present in her hand. 

“Well go ahead, I have some things I need to explain but take a look.” 

Wordlessly and curious Merida took it from her hand and ripped the delicate wrappings for her to see a box. Hesitantly she opened it and saw a set of five keys resting there. 

“I just had them made, a key to every room in the castle,” she said and looked around to make sure they were alone. Just in case she added in a whisper, “Including a key to the pantry where they keep the extra tarts.” 

She didn’t know what came over her as she bit her bottom lip and felt hot tears start to pool in her eyes. Vevina pulled her into a hug, no questions asked as she felt her stroking her hair. 

“I don’t know if I deserve this,” said Merida finally through hiccups. “ I did something bad; I’ve been taking the letters you’ve been sending my mother. At least the ones that were about me. I didn’t know how to tell you this so I stole them since it seemed embarrassing at the time. And I just kept doing it.” 

“Well I figured as much,” said Vevina, wiping hair away from her face. “Especially when I never heard back from her. Some of those letters I wrote that weren’t about you still had you in them though. Do you want to tell me why?” 

“Besides the unsolicited advice? T here’s too many things that have gone wrong between us over the last couple of years. She prioritized duty and traditions over my thoughts and feelings. I read the first two letters she wrote to me and started to avoid the others. It was like I didn’t have a voice in my own future and she didn’t care.” 

“Oh honey,” said Vevina, brushing her hair. “She cares, just in a different way than you wanted. Those duties and traditions help provide a stable and secure environment. Think about it this way, now that you know those duties you know how your castle runs and how to provide for the community and those in your household.” 

Merida held back a scoff that of course Vevina would defend her. 

“I do disagree with her though,” continued Vevina. “She should be asking you about your feelings and thoughts. You’ve given me advice and I appreciate that you can tell me about your feelings, even if they are a couple of months late.” 

She had the decency to blush this time. 

“Merida, listen, when you moved here I wanted to make you feel like you haven’t lost your sense of self and still have the freedoms that you had before as everything else changes around you. You just have a little growing up to do. I think Caitlin, had you married Logan and moved to Clan Dingwall, would have done the same.” 

“What about Lady Macintosh?” asked Merida wiping her splotchy face. 

“Deirdre is a special case I’ve got to admit, you might have grown up a little too fast under her,” admitted Vevina. “She is older than the rest of us and only managed to have one child before her courses ended. You didn’t hear it from me but I think she only married Aiden for security and the position. Don’t get me wrong, nothing is wrong with that but I hear she can be quite demanding.” 

Merida stared at her a little surprised. 

“I’m not sure if I like that you gossip like this or not,” admitted Merida after a minute. 

“It helps more than you think,” she said, giving her a long look. “Just always make sure to verify the truth from the lies.” 

Vevina pressed the box of keys into her hands firmly. 

“I want you to have these, you deserve them,” said Vevina. “And wear them with pride. If you want, I can write to your mother and tell her I won’t be sending the monthly updates anymore. I do think that you should be the one to tell her your thoughts and feelings. Maybe if she knew them, instead of avoiding telling her them, you might see eye to eye a little better. At least think about it.” 

Merida picked up the keys secured to a thin braided cord and double looped them around her belt. She wondered what her mother would think and pushed that thought aside. Instead, she hoped Ian was impressed. 

“I think it’s time for a correspondence hour,” said Vevina, passing her some parchment. 

I asked if Lady MacGuffin could stop writing to you about me and now I’m asking the same from you. I need space and to make my own mistakes. The progress reports and letters asking questions makes me feel like you’re still here to hold my hand. 

So this is the first and last letter I’ll be sending you for now. In the package are the original letters that Vevina wrote about me that I stopped from going out. 

Merida read over what she had written more lines and would attach it to a small container later. Other than the letters there were copies of the apple tart recipe, some sweets and food that would hold well, toys for her brothers, and other goodies. She sat back planning anything else to put in it. 

“Are you ok?” asked Vevina as Merida looked over at her. 

“Yea, I’m fine,” said Merida, giving her an odd look. “Why?” 

“You're humming to yourself and rubbing your stomach.” 

She quickly pulled her hand away and went back to her letters. Other than the package, she had a letter to Logan to finish and one to a local landowner. She finally heard from Ryan Macintosh, ironically asking her for advice about a woman from the MacKenzie clan. 

Finally after the hour was up, she was going to go looking for Ian. He told her they could meet near the stables and go riding. 

“Merida,” she said, watching her carefully and sighed. “Have fun with Ian.” 

1 Week Later

Merida would visit Angus as much as she could, normally it was during the late hours just after dinner and just before darkness fell. During her rare full day off she went to ride him with Ian. 

Today was no exception as she went to visit him. Angus was the best listener and the workers would be at lunch to leave her alone for now.

“How’s your day going Angus?” she asked, once she reached the stables. Sure enough, she was alone as she grabbed the brush. Even though she didn’t have to take care of Angus all the time like she used to, she still came out to brush, feed, or even hang out with him. 

Angus whinnied as if answering her. Merida ran the brush across his mane first and then on his tail to get the tangles and extra straw out of it. She senselessly rambled on as Angus just listened. 

“I think something is wrong with me Angus,” she said, “I’m more tired than usual. Then there’s these cravings for food I’ve only had a few times before. Remember the stovies I told you about? The potato mixture we didn’t have at home? All of a sudden I want it with every meal. It’s odd.” 

Angus leaned closer to her as if he was listening. She ran a hand over his snout and nuzzled him against her cheek. 

“Those aren’t even the strangest things happening to me,” she said as Angus nudged her. “One of the strangest is how moody I've been, just this week I snapped at Peigi and cried on Vevina. The other is…” 

She paused wondering if she could even tell Angus this. Then again, he never judged her and she didn’t keep secrets from him. 

“Well the other is that,” she said, feeling her cheeks heat up. She didn’t even get a chance to describe that feeling as she saw Mungo and a few of the other hunting and herding dogs. She went to pat their heads as they circled around her asking for more. “Give me a minute Angus, I think these dogs want some affection.” 

She leaned down and started to rub their heads and stomachs. Merida was fond of all animals but mainly had a soft spot for the horses. That didn't stop her from playing with the dogs from time to time though. She should do it more, especially since all of the animals slept in that barn with Angus. 

“Anyway Angus, it’s the strangest thing,” she said repeating herself. “I want, well, I want to physically be with Ian. More than usual that is. I mean I liked it, but it’s like everytime I see him I want nothing more than to jump on him.”

She stopped talking to take a bite of the apple she brought out with her. Merida then gave the rest to Angus. 

“Anyway, I think I’ll have to ask Vevina. Do you think I should ask her after lunch? Are the stable hands treating you right? I hope you get enough oats, straw, and the occasional apples.” 

Angus nodded his head as if saying yes. Pleased Merida brushed his coat until it shined. Then turned her attention to Agnes, who seemed to be growing up happy and healthy. She started to talk to her about her life as if they knew each other forever. 

“Merida,” said a stable hand from behind her. “Ian passed on the message to just meet for lunch; he's stuck at the village handling a dispute and that he’s really sorry.” 

“Alright, thanks,” she said, trying to hide her disappointment. The page left as she gave Angus and Agnes one last brush before checking their hooves. “Are you two getting along?” 

Agnes snorted and Merida took it as a good sign. 

“Well everyone’s getting ready for lunch, I’ll visit with you two again soon.” 

She gave both of them a hug before heading back inside. The next thing that happened was stranger than her other weird things going on. The dogs started to follow her. At least the three that came over to her. Mungo, Ainsley, and Paisley followed her to the dining room for lunch. 

- Outsiders POV - Vevina - 

Vevina MacGuffin is the kind of person who was naturally suspicious. Unlike most women of the court and the daughter of a warrior, she was raised to question everything. After all, with 5 brothers and no sisters, she grew up a little harder than most women. At least she liked to think so, as she watched her daughter in law with dogs in tow. 

Merida was incredibly brave to shoot for her own hand and even braver to go through with a marriage to someone other than the winner. She had to admire her especially with what was to come next. 

At first there were no signs. Then one day, a couple of weeks after Ian came back from the raids Merida asked if she could take a nap. Innocent enough. Then it became a nap every three days, sometimes even falling asleep during her correspondence hour.  Either she was seeing Ian rather than actually napping or something else was afoot. 

“Merida,” she said catching up to her new daughter after making sure Annabel was ok with teaching her brothers. “May I speak to you about something?” 

She turned to her just out of her horse stall. Vevina gestured for her to come and sit at the kitchen table with her. The kitchens were the closest to the stables and some snacks were passed to her. With a shrug she took some sweets and ate two. 

Vevina watched her more amused and she finished her first one more slowly. 

“I guess you’re hungrier more than usual,” said Vevina with a laugh. “So I’ve been meaning to ask you, have you been feeling different lately?” 

“Different how?” asked Merida, reaching for a third but held back. 

Vevina looked like she was going to press but thought better of it. It was better anyway then to dance around the subject. 

“Merida, I’m going to be up front with you,” said Vevina, meeting her eye. “When Ian came back from the raid a month back, did you two happen to consummate your marriage?” 

Merida froze and turned pink. Had she heard them?! Then gulped before nodding, looking down, remembering the things she had done with her son - multiple times even as late as this morning.  

“Good, I had to be sure before telling you my suspicions.”

“Suspicions?” 

“I think you might be with child,” said Vevina, watching her carefully as Merida froze. 

- Merida's POV -

First relief washed through her as she hoped she wasn’t sick from something she’d eaten or contracted somehow. Instead of fear or nerves, something in her just snapped as if everything going on made sense. 

A smile started to cross her face as she looked at the apples on the table and bit her bottom lip not to get her hopes dashed. She took in a deep breath and sighed. 

 “You think?” asked Merida double checking. “How would I know for sure?” 

“Well Peigi told me that your courses didn’t show up the last two months, that’s usually the one that gives it away but I don’t know what your usual flow is like. She told me about some breast changes. There were three days of duck in a row this past week, a craving perhaps? Have you been having headaches, body changes, nausea?” asked Vevina as Merida found herself nodding or shaking her head at each one before listing her own. 

It was silent as Merida ate two more of the tarts. Honestly, part of her was excited, she liked helping the nursemaid and her mother take care of her brothers and she was excited to be a sister. It was an excitingShe remembered staying up past her bedtime to help and they were so sweet and fun to hang out with. 

The gentle hum of the wind rustling through the trees created a soothing lullaby outside the window. Inside, the warmth of the fireplace cast a soft glow and long shadows across the room. 

Elinor silently cursed wishing she didn’t give Maudie off tonight as all three of the triplets were crying at once. Honestly she was about to cry herself. 

“Mum I’m going to,” said Merida from the door as she paused. “Here.” 

Tenderly she reached for Hubert who was crying alone in his cradle. She scooped him up, feeling the weight of his tiny body in her arms. He smelled sweet and his little tuft of hair soft on her skin. 

“Oh Merida, you just go to bed. I can handle it,” said Elinor weakly as she tried to nurse Harris and Hamish at the same time. 

“I really don’t mind mum,” said the ten year old, holding him close. She tried to mimic her mothers hold only to press Hubert’s ear to her heart. His eyes, big and curious, looked up at her as if he was trying to understand the world. 

She started to hum and then started to sing “A naoidhean bhig, cluinn mo ghuth, Mise ri d' thaobh, Ó mhaighdean bhàn…” 

Elinor looked over at her a little surprised and gave her a sly smile. Then joined in as Hubert seemed to fall asleep right on her and snuggled closer to his sister. 

As the lullaby came to an end, the room fell into a peaceful silence. The three of them were sound asleep, their tiny chests rising and falling in perfect harmony. 

"You're a natural, Merida," Elinor whispered with a warm smile. "I don't know what I would do without you. You’re going to be a great mother one day.” 

The ten year old blushed at the praise but felt a surge of pride. 

“I hope so,” she said, “that way I can teach my kids archery, how to sneak extra cakes, and have fun lessons like we have.” 

Elinor only chuckled and shook her head. Those lessons weren’t going to be fun for much longer as she sighed. 

“And how many of these children do you plan on having?” asked Elinor amused. 

“At least 7 or 8. That way everyone has a friend like I have the triplets and it’s always going to be chaotic and loud and fun.” 

Elinor hid an unladylike snort with a cough. “Have one first my dear then tell me if you still want seven or eight.” She ruffled Merida’s hair and grinned. “No matter how many or little you have, you’re going to be wonderful to them.” 

Merida only grinned at the memory and put a hand on her own stomach rubbing gently. Being a mum was different then a sister though as she glanced at Vevina. 

“This is wonderful, we can start prepping for an infant. Clothes, cradle, hiring a nursemaid,” said Vevina as she started to list off things to do to prepare. “Of course you’ll have final say on it all.” 

“I will,” she said, feeling a bit faint. “I mean of course I will. Ah Vevina, do you care if I take a nap?” 

“Of course, I won’t make any decisions without you. I’ll have lunch delivered and when I see Ian, I’ll have him come up to you."

“Thanks,” she said. “I should tell Ian when I think of a good way to do it.” 

“I would hold off telling anyone else right away,” said Vevina with a serious voice but still light. “The first three months there’s a chance of losing the baby. I wouldn’t stress about it but just in case. It gives you time to think of a special way to tell everyone.” 

A bit lightheaded Merida nodded, heading off to their bedchamber. She could feel her head spin. A baby. She was carrying a baby as she looked down at her belly. What would that even look like on her? She bit her lip as she tried to picture what their child would even be like or look like. Maybe a daughter would have her curls and Ian's blond hair or a son would have her blue eyes and his easy going smile. Merida hoped that no matter what their baby had the best of both of them like her carefree confidence and Ian's gentleness. Part of was worried that she wasn't ready but brushed that thought away. She had a big family around her to help and nursemaids to rely on.

The only thing that she found herself thinking about next was that s he couldn’t say anything for another three months. Three months. Not that she couldn’t keep a secret but this was a pretty big one. 

Not looking up she could see that she bumped into Ian coming from another direction with his dad next to him. 

“Hello Merida,” said Kevin with a warm smile, as Ian leaned in and pressed a light kiss to her lips. She kissed back before parting, careful not to get kiss for too long in front of his dad. The last thing she needed was him knowing what they did late at night. 

“Hi Kevin,” she said as Ian looped his arm around her waist. Oh, okay, she thought and grinned at him. She looked at her husband with a tiny smile. “I was just going to take a quick nap before going back to my duties. Do you want to come?” 

She impulsively took his hand and squeezed it. 

Ian’s eyes darted from her to his dad and saw a tiny nod. 

“I can handle everything from here,” said Kevin, giving them a wink before heading off in the opposite direction of the bedrooms. 

Both Ian and Merida, a little red in the face, shared a glance before laughing and heading off toward the bedrooms for a nap.

Chapter Text

Early October

Elinor's brown eyes woke up to Fergus laying next to her on his side watching her sleep. That familiar smile on his face and his eyes dancing as if amused by something. Then she remembered what they did last night before pulling the sheet around her sitting up. It was getting late before remembering that they had stuff to do.

"Fergus," she said as he put a finger to her lips.

"We have time m'love," he said, brushing hair away from her face and holding her hand. Elinor tried to get out of the bed before he had kissed her cheek. "I had it set up so we could have time alone today together."

"You did," she said, blinking a little stunned honestly. "But what are we going to do all day together?"

"I was thinking of staying in bed later," he said gesturing to the breakfast he had brought up that she just now noticed. "Have a little fun and do something special together. Maybe remind you of last night?"

Fergus pulled her close as his lips brushed against hers. Elinor gasped a little into the kiss and wrapped her arms around his neck. Something in her snapped as she felt the fire in his kiss. She wanted more of it and right now. He was gentle but with a firm touch he laid on top of her pushing her back on the mattress, her silky hair fanning out around them. What a dream this would be to do this everyday.

"What about our duties?" she asked, finally finding her voice, she knew that she'd have double the work tomorrow.

"Don't worry about them or at the very least give it until after dinner tonight. We don't talk about the kids, your mother, or duties this entire day."

She must have looked doubtful as he put both of his hands on her bare shoulders after raising her face to his.

"Elinor," he said, "you have to make time for a little fun. I know you're not exactly happy about your mother being here or Merida being married and gone."

Elinor opened her mouth to protest, her brow furrowing in mild frustration at Fergus's suggestion.

"I am happy Merida is married," she interjected quickly, her voice slightly sharper than intended.

Fergus, hands still resting firmly but warmly on her shoulders, didn't budge. He looked at her with that knowing expression of his, the one that somehow saw right through her composed exterior. She felt the weight of his stare soften her defensive posture.

"Elinor," he repeated gently, "you've been wound up tighter than a bowstring for weeks. Between the wedding preparations, prepping Merida, and now your mothers extended stay… I can see it. You've barely had a moment to breathe."

Elinor sighed deeply, her lips pursing in frustration. Of course, he was right. He always knew when she was pushing herself too hard. The endless days of planning, organizing, and ensuring everything was perfect for Merida's future had consumed her life. Now all of that training, all of the plans she had for her, had come to fruition. Merida was gone and living out those dreams she had for her.

Her mother, Moira, had arrived for an extended visit—a visit Elinor had not been prepared for emotionally. Moira had always been… difficult, to put it kindly. She had a way of making Elinor feel inadequate, even now as a queen herself.

Fergus watched her struggle with the words she couldn't quite say, his thumbs gently massaging her tense shoulders.

"I know you're proud of Merida, and I know ye love your mother, but ye haven't smiled—not really—since before the wedding. And I miss that smile of yours, Elinor."

She found herself leaning into his touch, feeling the warmth of his hands soothe the tension in her muscles. Fergus always had a way of grounding her, reminding her that there was more to life than the responsibilities she carried.

She allowed herself a brief moment of vulnerability, closing her eyes and sighing again, but this time, the sigh was softer.

"I just…," she began, her voice quieter now, "I want to make sure everything is right. For Merida, for the kingdom, for…"

"For everyone but yourself," Fergus finished for her, his tone kind but firm.

"You take care of everyone, now let me take care of you darlin."

Elinor's lips twitched into the faintest of smiles at his question. She knew where he was going with this as she glanced over at him, brown eyes sparkling.

"Maybe we could use this time for ourselves. Let's get away from her for a little while. We could go out and visit the village and let me get you something nice. Maybe I could teach you how to fish, and watch the sunset over the water."

"It sounds wonderful," she said with a sigh. "Oh alright. You could teach me how to fish and we could get each other a present."

Breakfast was excellent (they happened to have a great chef after all) as Elinor laced on a dress that she knew Fergus liked (the dark turquoise of the clan). She paused at her crown and decided that she didn't need it today. She even had her lady's maid arrange her hair like a braided crown on her head.

It felt odd to follow Fergus out to the stable area without an entourage.

"Good afternoon Maisie," she said to the horse as she winnied at the apple in her hand. She sighed seeing Angus' stall empty and even his name plate was gone. Then smiled when she saw Ferus climb up on his own powerful steed.

Once she had Maisie saddled up, she swung herself on and they were off to the nearest village. The ride was nice as they conversed and told him the story of the time she was bucked off a horse and broke her arm in two places. Elinor was very happy that Maisie was a very gentle horse.

Fergus flirted with that infectious smile on his face as she couldn't help but smile back.

"It's good to see you on a horse again and get some alone time away from the castle," he said as they tied the horses to a post once they were at the village. "It's like we're courting all over again. How about I take you back to being sixteen again?"

"What are you going to do?" she asked, grinning.

"Well," he said, leaning in close to her and kissing her lips.

Her eyes closed, kissing back, her hands on his face. He was right, it was like she was sixteen again without the responsibility of needing to be back at a certain time or paperwork. Her brown eyes popped open as Fergus was holding her hand. Slowly they walked through the vendor stalls selling wares looking around at the new stalls set up since then.

"Remember that guy?" asked Elinor as he gestured to an older man selling pottery goods.

"Yes, do you think he remembers us accidentally breaking his pots with the rump of my horse seventeen years ago?"

They giggled ducking behind a woman selling homemade quilts as the man turned to look in their direction. She could feel the tickle of his beard against her cheek as they explored more of the marketplace and she bought him a new holster for his dagger. Elinor picked out two new good ribbons for her hair and a big wooden F & E to hang over their bed.

Finally they left for a river to fish as it seemed to get later and later. It sounded unappealing as she reminded herself that she loved Fergus and that she could have fun. After all, it couldn't be that hard. She thought of Merida who would come out here alone and do who knows what. Elinor was experiencing something that her daughter did. Just without her.

"Here is the perfect spot," said Fergus as they found an overturned tree to sit on and Fergus had a homemade fishing rod, he handed to her. He sat next to her and stretched out laying down next to her.

"Oh and you're going to nap next to me," said Elinor amused watching him gaze up at her with a loving look on his face. She rocked a little in her spot and raised an eyebrow at him.

"I figured that I'd let you give it a shot first," he said. "And I can use my bow and arrow to catch some food for an early dinner."

It didn't even occur to her that it would be close to dinner. She followed Fergus's instructions and cast out the line. They talked a little as nothing seemed to bite. It was only after he started to rest his eyes, did the line move.

"Fergus," she said, nudging him with her foot.

Then pulled the fishing line as she tried to pull it in. The hook that Fergus had fashioned seemed to really catch.

"Fergus," she called as the fish started to swim away pulling at her rod.

She was pulled forward with a squeal that seemed to startle her husband awake. Sitting up straight Fergus saw Elinor topple into the water losing the fishing rod in the process of falling in.

"Elinor," he said, reaching for her in the water.

She proceeded to pull him in as she surfaced and turned to him laughing and a little annoyed. "I tried calling you twice, that's for not helping me right away," she said between laughing and coughing up water.

Fergus pulled the fishing rod and the fish caught on the end landed on the bank. They swam back as Elinor started to wring her hair out.

"Well we can't say that today wasn't an adventure," said Fergus. "Are you ok m'love? You could ride with me and we can guide Maisie back."

"I think it's time to go back to the castle," said Elinor, not so much amused anymore. She was starting to get cold as Fergus draped his cape over her shoulders. The warmth spread through her as she learned back against his strong chest. Maisie was led back but she didn't seem to mind.

After exchanging kisses in the barn, he took her hand and led her back to the dining room.

Back at the castle dinner was just being served as they snuck in the back. She immediately changed back into her green dress. Nobody seemed to even notice that they were gone for the entire day. Her mother sat with the triplets at the table as Elinor saw Hamish sitting next to him.

She took her spot next to Harris on the left as Fergus sat next to her mother.

Maudie said nothing as she just delivered the mail. Normally she did this at breakfast, but since she wasn't here she supposed now was better late than never. There was only one letter from Lady Macintosh and a package.

It was big as Elinor looked at the label. It was addressed to the entire family and she immediately recognized Merida's handwriting. Finally! She had been waiting to hear from Merida as she hoped and prayed to hear from her. She hoped that Clan MacGuffin had been treating her well.

"What's in it?" asked Harris next to her.

Elinor was delighted at the package as she opened it. "Some sweets, toys, and even a gift for us."

She found a letter that was addressed to the family hoping that they enjoyed it. Merida had written after all. Fergus got excited to see something for him as the triplets claimed a toy. Her mother even had a present. Elinor eagerly saw that there were letters in the box too.

Oddly enough, they were addressed to her in Vevina's handwriting. Hmm, that was unusual as she saw three of them. Then another addressed to her in Merida's handwriting.

She didn't know what order to read these as she picked up Vevina's first. It looked like the oldest as she read it. Oh! It was the progress report after all as she checked the date. From the first month at least as she read through it. All seemed to be going well as she reached for another letter to peek at the date.

While the others chatted about the package, she read the second letter. It felt odd to read these so late. Especially since she'd have a way to critique the way Merida was doing things. Why so many potatoes for dinner? And she tisked at hearing that Una was learning archery. She understood that Vevina wanted all of her children to protect themselves, but at such a young age? A proper lady shouldn't have a weapon if she was going to raise her correctly.

Finally, she picked up Merida's letter which seemed to be recent.

Something in her twinged as she felt her bottom lip tremble. Then reread the letter trying to keep it together at the table. Fergus looked at her questioningly and she gave him a weak smile.

"I'm going to eat in my room," said Elinor, taking her plate and the letters.

A little depressed she sulked as she felt her mind race. She had such a good day and this had to come. Merida essentially told her that she wasn't going to be writing to her (as if she would to begin with) and didn't appreciate being reported on. Fergus told her as much. Then Vevina listened to her and told her that she wouldn't write a report.

Elinor put both hands on her head frustrated. Why couldn't Merida just listen to her as she thought back to today. Merida was more than capable to learn quickly and do her duties properly if she could saddle a horse in her sleep and catch a fish with her bow. She could do a lot with a quick wit and intelligence like that.

She cut her out of her life and she wanted nothing to do but cry.

"Elinor?" said a voice as she turned and wiped her face to see Fergus there. "You left your gift from Merida downstairs."

In her hands was a necklace made of glass, stone, and amber beads. She didn't even think to look for a present in the box. She took it from his hands as he sat down next to her.

Cautiously she watched as Fergus read the letters from Vevina. Then the final one from Merida. It was quiet as Elinor found herself playing with the beads.

"Oh Elinor, it'll be alright," said Fergus as he put an arm around her. "It sounds like she's fitting in and picking things up. Listen, I know you're upset but Merida'll come around. She may not be the proper lady you want her to be, but she's a lady who knows what she wants and gets things done. To me, I think you did an excellent job teaching her."

She leaned against him and held the necklace close.

"I just feel like I failed her sometimes," said Elinor after a second. "I tried to make her life easier than mine was in comparison. Even though my mother and I didn't get along, I sent her letters bi-weekly. She asked yes, but I was glad to have the correspondence."

"Maybe if you were in her shoes you made life easier but you know what our daughter is like. Elinor - she's not gone forever. You'll see. She's coming into her own and we should both be proud of her. I know I am."

"I am, I just wish I could be part of it."

"Give her some time m'darling," he said, kissing her cheek. "Now when are you free next? I need to make up that fishing trip for something a little more exciting and less wet."

"You do, I think you can make up for that with a back massage and maybe horseback riding in the glen."

"With a picnic?" he asked, nudging her slyly.

"With a picnic," she said, "we're not catching our own food after this attempt. Now get to work with the back massage." She promptly laid back and grinned up at him.

"I'll give you a back massage," he said, going to kiss her and lay her on her back while she just laughed. Fergus could only watch as her amber eyes lit up and a smile never left her face. He hoped to make this a weekly thing where it would just be the two of them. "Maybe we can recreate last night."

- Warning- Smut- Warning-

They kissed deeply as he straddled her thighs sitting on top of her. She held him tightly and he was sure he must be crushing her, but every time he attempted to pull away, she would tug him back down on top of her.

Something in her stomach bubbled and she felt his tongue in her mouth before they pulled apart breathing heavily. She gave him a smile of encouragement before he leaned over her. His kiss went from her lips to her cheek, underneath her earlobe, the smooth column of her neck and down to her collarbone.

His free hand reached for her chin and titled it for him to look at her before recreating the same path down the other side. His other hand went to cup her breast. She gasped as his thumb stroked her nipple. Their pants and the groans from Elinor's lips was almost too great as Fergus didn't try to contain himself.

He studied her face, sensing she was ready and he shifted down to find her opening.

She gasped when his fingers tugged at the delicate hair to find her folds. She bucked her hips as if helping him out. She was wet, so wet and she closed her eyes still using her hips to rub against his fingers.

She gripped her pillow when she felt his hands on both sides of her hips now. She stilled when she felt his manhood at her entrance. One eye peeked open to see that he had stopped.

"Why'd you stop?" demanded Elinor.

Not saying anything one hand went to her chin to title her head back for a kiss. The other on top of her belly button. Then she felt him enter her. Her eyes flew open as he grinned at her. Weakly she guided his hands to her bare breast.

Then he grabbed her hips and picked up the pace of his thrusts, pumping in and out of her with the strength of a desperate man. She swayed with it, whining helplessly with pleasure, at the feeling of his cock deep inside.

"Fergus," screamed out Elinor as she pulled him in for a very much sensual kiss.

"Oh love," he said, reaching his climax as Elinor felt hers only moments later. Then pulled out agonizingly slow but not painful as he rolled off her, sweaty bodies unsticking. Her pants were shallow as he laid on his back briefly only to reach over to her shapely hip and pull her close to him. Elinor let out a long satisfied sigh, he could still make her quiver with excitement.

Chapter Text

Merida could keep a secret just as well as she could hold a grudge. For the past three months, she had been concealing her very real pregnancy, a task made easier by the fact that she wasn’t showing yet. She continued her usual duties, spent time with her new siblings, and stole away with Ian for those intimate moments. When she wasn’t with him, she practiced her archery or rode Angus, enjoying the freedom of the outdoors while keeping her secret close.

More recently she focused on the Yuletide prep for the end of the month. 

It was raining outside as everyone was confined to the castle. It wasn’t like she could go out and ride on Angus anyway. She sat down at the dining room table trying to write a letter. Ian sat next to her, writing letters of his own as played footsie under the table. 

She did think about writing to her mother. Actually a few times but everytime she picked up the quill, she’d put it down just as quickly. Her mum would be excited, sure, but Merida wasn’t going to be happy to receive letters on how to tell what the gender is (it had to be a girl) and ways to tell. Then again she could use some of her advice. Vevina was great and all but her advice would be more applicable to Annabel since she wasn’t exactly her daughter. Then her grandmother was there too ready to share even more advice. 

Aggravated, she just started a letter to someone who would be excited and not ask questions. Her brothers would be the first to know and she knew they could keep a secret. Then she stopped herself. That seemed wrong as she wanted her dad to know too. 

Sighing she just decided to write a letter to everyone. She addressed it to her family and trusted her dad to read it outloud. Maybe in some dramatic fashion in a high falsetto voice trying to sound like her. Laughing to herself she wrote everything she knew and then sealed it. Ian smiled over at her as she leaned her head on his shoulder. 

On the first Monday of the four month mark, Merida sent the letter out. Now she just had to tell Ian and his family. Which she was going to do today. Sometime today. After dinner at least since she had to tell Ian first. Since the letter went out as soon as enough time had passed, she had to tell them. 

Yawning, she finished the account books and tried to decide what to do. The Yule prep work team was going to meet after lunch. Annabel was giving Una her lessons today. The boys were being taught by Ian today. 

She felt along her belly where she was starting to look swollen. Her baby bump was just starting to show. Vevina told her she’d start feeling kicks at the beginning of January. 

To the well trained eye her pregnancy was quite obvious. To anyone else, she might have gained a little weight if she looked bigger at all. 

“Vevina, do you care if I take a nap?” asked Merida after most of her morning work was done. She had packed away the medicines that she finished making with the early winter ingredients. 

“Go ahead my dear,” she said, “you deserve a break. I can send someone up with lunch.” 

She nodded and groggily went up to her room. Shedding her over dress and underdress and threw herself under the covers. 

There was a knock on the door two hours later. Merida snored lightly as the door cracked open. Ian peered in and went to check on her. Her head lolled from one side to another as he sat on the edge of the bed watching her sleep. She looked so peaceful, one arm protectively draped over her stomach, and her fiery curls half covering her face. 

“Hmmm, Ian,” she groaned in her sleep as he felt his heart lighten a little. She dreamt about him? 

Forgetting about the food he brought, he went to lay next to her. His shirt tossed aside and joined her in the bed. A mid day romp sounded like fun. 

Ian reached out and brushed her curls away, the back of his hand stroked against her cheek. She let out a sweet sigh at his touch. She smiled in her sleep and muttered something 

He leaned over and pressed a kiss to her lips as her eyes fluttered awake and kissed back. 

“Hi,” he said softly, as they laid on their side facing each other. He pulled the bedspread to cover them over their heads. It was like bedtime even though the castle was bustling with cleaning up after lunch. 

“Hi,” she said sleepily, moving away from him a little. 

“I have lunch.” 

“I have a surprise.” 

Her voice was light but had a slight nervousness to it. Oh, a surprise. He did like those as Merida shifted, staying warm and burrowed into the blanket.  

“What’s for lunch?” 

“I have stovies, duck, and some vegetables, just how you like it. What's the surprise?” 

There was a pause as Merida grinned at him happily about something before blurting out. 

“I’m having a baby.” 

She didn’t want to tell him like that but it was too late to take it back. Ian froze, thousands of thoughts entered his mind. A baby. Merida was going to have his baby. They were going to be parents. Merida was having a baby. A smile stretched across his face as he wiped away the happy tears pooling in his eyes. 

“Really? We’re going to be parents,” he asked as she flushed, nodding. She went to lift her smock and her hand gestured to the small bump already forming. 

Then a grin blossomed on his face as he reached out and kissed her forehead, then her cheek, and finally her lips. Her hair tickled his face as he gently put his hand on her hip flipping her from her side to her back and kissed her long and hard. His hand rested on her baby bump excited. 

“I was going to tell you after dessert,” she said, gasping for breath. “Maybe in the stables. Not like this though.” She closed her eyes and buried her face in the pillow and groaned.

“No, I like it that you told me here,” he said, pulling the blankets back and reaching for the food at the end of the bed. “It’s cozy. Here I have lunch.” 

She peeked up over to him and grinned. 

“Can I have the stovies,” asked Merida as he pushed the food on the tray for her to have. She gobbled that up as he just laughed and split the duck with her. 

It was silent as Merida drew her knees up to her chest and rested her forehead on them. Ian ate the remaining vegetables and he could only watch her breath. They were going to be parents as he reached out to touch her hair and pulled her into a hug. Surprised but receptive, she hugged him back. 

“How are you feeling?” he asked. “If you’re scared you can tell me.” 

“I’m not scared,” she said with a grin. “Maybe a little nervous, but the good kind of nervous. Have I ever told you when I was younger I wanted like nine or ten kids? That way they would always have a friend and the castle would be filled with laughter and screams of joy. I didn’t know at the time it meant moving away from home.” 

“I could give you that,” said Ian so earnestly that she believed that he’d do anything and everything he could for her. “At least try.” 

“We’d be having one right after another,” said Merida, burying herself next to him as they laid back. “Not that I mind, I like it so far. You know we have to tell your family. Only your mother knows but the letter to mine went out this morning.” 

She paused and studied him taking his hand. 

“How do you feel about it? Being a dad I mean.” 

She tugged at his arm to face him as Ian closed his eyes. 

“Nervous, but in a good way,” he admitted while playing with her hair. “I’d want a big family too. Maybe not ten but 3 or 4 of each.” 

It was silent as they heard maids and servants bustle outside the door. Outside the snow was falling and temperature dropping as they lay in each other's arms. 

“What's your grandparents name?” asked Merida looking up at him with a thoughtful look on her face.  

Ian grinned and thought of his grandparents. “ My paternal grandparents are named Keith and Isla. My maternal grandparents are Iona and Lorcan.” 

Merida thought about those and found herself rubbing her bump. 

“I like the sound of Lorcan, does it have any special meaning?” 

“Lorcan means ‘little fierce one’,” said Ian as he thought about it. 

Merida grinned, putting a mental checkmark next to that name in particular. Little fierce one definitely described what she hoped a future child of hers would be like. She had to reach to the corners of her mind to think of her father’s parents. 

“My paternal grandparents are Donnel and Shona. My mum's parents are Moira and Alec. I’m going to be honest I really don’t want to name this baby after my side of the family. At least not right away. I like Shona though and it means God is gracious.” 

“That’s the same meaning as my name,” said Ian with a grin. “Are we going to name all the kids that we haven’t had yet?” 

“I don’t see why not,” she said, “We can think back to today and remember everything we’ve ever planned.” 

Merida laughed as she tried to think of what her life would be like. Would she be a queen and take her mother’s place? Part of her wondered if she’d be ready in ten years as her smile turned down a little. 

Ian laughed at something as she snapped back to him. 

“How do you want to tell your family?” asked Merida trying to not think too far into the future, “At dinner, dessert, make a special announcement?” 

“I think just before dessert would be good. Just a simple announcement, that you’re expecting.” 

Her gaze went to the door wondering if anyone was missing them. Probably not since they’ve been in here for about an hour already. She’d have a meeting to plan the Yuletide celebrations here soon. Part of her groaned that she had to plan this today. Lost in her thoughts she didn’t even hear Ian trying to get her attention. 

“Merida?” asked Ian. “Love?” 

“Love?” 

“I thought to try it out,” he said blushing, “I can think of a better one.” 

“No, it’s fine,” she said, feeling the tingling sensation she’d get from a compliment, a grin stretched across her face. “I just got lost in thought.” 

“I just asked if you think we should get up,” he said softly. 

“No one is looking for us yet,” she said, pulling herself closer to him, pressing her body against his. 

He felt like home and pressed a kiss to his lips. Merida ran a hand down his chest and gripped his shirt, the kiss deeper as she wrapped her arm around his neck. She sighed and tightened her grip on him, his kiss trailing down her neck. She bit her bottom lip as she tugged at his shirt. Her hips twitched excited as she tried to shed her smock in this position ready to surrender herself to her pregnancy hormones.  

Before they could get any farther, there was a knock at the door. 

“Go away,” called Merida as Ian paused and felt his hot breath on her breast. He had already left a few love marks. 

The knocks came again before he rolled off her. 

“Oh come on,” she groaned. 

“We can later,” he said, sounding apologetic and frustrated. 

Annoyed, she scrambled to find her dress layers, brooches, boots, and belt. Part of her wanted to yell at the person interrupting them. 

Ian had tied her bodice before she opened the door to see Una looking up at her. 

“Hi! It’s time to plan the Yule party! I was told I could help,” she said, her voice bright as Merida completely forgot about the meeting with the planning committee. “I can help right?”

She blinked down at her and sighed. 

“Yea, you can help,” she said with a grin. “Come on.” 

She gave Ian a “later look” before heading down to the grand hall. This would be her first event that she’d be planning as the coordinator (they planned Samhain together). Vevina had stepped aside to let her handle it herself. Part of her wished that she didn’t have to be saddled with that responsibility. The other part of her was excited since she had no rules except to include traditions like burning the Yule log. She was the only person putting limitations on herself. 

Only slightly intimidated, she tried to think of a good way for everyone to celebrate. 

Allowing everyone to sleep until nine sounded like a good way to start. No work would be done except for the people working in the castle and they’d be having half days off with the last two days of Yule off all day. 

Una was helpful telling them what they typically did and when  she missed anything. 

They planned that in the weeks leading up to Yule, the castle would become adorned with decorations: candles, mistletoe, and greenery. Fires would roar in each room with Yule logs as the temperature dropped from cold to colder. The local orphanage also put on a play about the Yule that she had to include and decided the last day would be perfect for it. 

Firelight casted dancing shadows along the grand room as the plans were getting finalized. Una had been a bigger help then she initially thought and decided that she would give her an extra dessert tonight for dinner. 

Finally, two (or was it three?) hours later all of the plans were made and doing what they could. Decorations from the previous years were pulled out and Merida ordered new candles and agreed to hire on three extra people to help with the prep work. 

“Merida,” said Vevina, who had listened to her ideas and planning. Nobody really told her no to anything except for ones that they honestly couldn’t pull off. “You did a good job, I really like the idea of a snowball fight tournament. I just wanted to double check did you plan on participating with-” Vevina paused and looked around before gesturing to her barely noticeable bump. 

“I, well,” she said thinking about it. She would have participated but maybe it wasn’t a good idea with the baby. Everyone was going to know tonight and keep an eye on her to keep her from potentially losing the baby. “I can present the winners with a prize.” 

“Good idea,” she said with a wink. “How did Ian react?” 

“I think he cried, happy tears that is,” said Merida with a small chuckle. She did like that he wasn’t afraid to show his emotions to her. “We’re going to tell everyone tonight before dessert. I sent the letter out to my parents this morning, they should know in about two days.”

“They’ll be so excited,” said Vevina, taking her hand, her eyes twinkling. “I know everyone here will be. You have no reason to be nervous about telling everyone.” 

Merida was touched with the sentiment and kind of surprised herself. She wasn’t really nervous to tell everyone. She was pretty sure of herself even with all the changes going on in her life. 

They’d be having dinner in another hour or two as she wanted to go out and tell Angus and Agnes. Maybe the dogs too before excusing herself. 

Once that was done (both of her horses were very excited) and she double checked dinner, she found herself sitting at the head of the table. She had heard Vevina telling Kevin that they should forfeit their seats tonight for something special. He just looked bewildered as Merida gave him a coy smile. 

Now Merida sat on her parents throne before, usually to an empty room and would wave around a stick demanding attention from her toys. Maybe she’d sit on her mum’s lap as a child just for the view. 

This time, while it was only the dinner table, she had people watching her and private information for them. It was like she was practicing for her future queenly duties. She would have felt annoyed if it wasn’t to announce the baby. Her queen lessons weren’t supposed to start until January. 

The staff looked a little surprised as they brought out the food but said nothing. 

“What’s going on?” asked Ewan as he saw them sitting there. 

“There’s a surprise,” said Ian before Merida could say anything. 

“There’s extra dessert tonight too,” said Merida feeling a little silly announcing that, but it seemed to get Una and Owen to sit up straight. Ewan grinned and took the place next to his dad. 

Annabel eyed her suspiciously as Merida sat up a little straighter. 

Vevina leaned over to her and put a hand up to make sure nobody else could hear. “I’m sorry to spring this on you at the last minute, I called the staff to be here for the announcement.” 

“What?! Why?” asked Merida her voice in a whisper. 

“Well everyone is going to know eventually and I’d rather they hear it from you.” 

Oh great, she thought, her public speaking skills had to be up to par. She bit her bottom lip before stabbing the extra serving of lamb chops. Annabel was still watching her and then glanced at Ian. He had possibly the biggest smile on his face as he took her hand. A little flushed she squeezed his hand and then looked out at everyone. 

Annabel’s eyes went from her to Ian to their hands to him and then back to her. She gasped and then covered her mouth.  

“Is everything ok Annabel?” asked Una to her sister. 

“Just great, I can't wait for the surprise.” 

She gulped down her potatoes and looked to Vevina who looked a little dismayed. Apparently Annabel had some semblance of what she was going to say. No matter. She still had Kevin (maybe) and the rest of the kids. Then the staff who might not know. 

Merida found herself talking to Ian and Kevin about something her dad did once and she forgot about the announcement. It wasn’t until she spotted the staff file into the room and stood off to the side, that she remembered. It was everyone from stable hands to the scullery maids. She spotted Peigi standing among the ladies waiting off to the side of them. 

“Ian, how are we planning on doing this?” she asked, whispering to him. “I didn’t practice anything, are we just going to wing it? It’s not like I can just stand up and announce, "I'm bearing a child.” 

The sound that came out of his mouth was a cross between a sputter and a laugh and his face grew red. Vevina watched them amused. Merida was beginning to see why her dad was no help to her mother sometimes. 

“We should just do it like we originally planned,” said Ian, getting his bearings. “Just say you’re having a baby.”  

“Right,” she said, remembering them talking about it in bed earlier. 

Kitchen boys came to gather empty plates and brought out plates of tarts, cakes, and dessert puddings. It was three times as much as they normally made; probably for the staff to celebrate with them. She had to laugh as she saw Owen and Una’s eyes grow as wide as a saucer plate seeing the sweets. 

“Can we have surprises everyday?” asked Una which caused everyone at the table to laugh. “Can we know what it is? Can you tell us?” 

Merida found herself standing up as Ian followed suit. She shouldn’t need to practice this as everyone's eyes were on them. 

“Well this’ll be exciting for everyone,” she said, picking up her glass and dumping the whiskey from her glass into his. Merida took a deep breath, her heart pounding like the drums at a Highland festival. 

“The whiskey is off limits for the next several months for me,” she said with a smile and a shrug, “this surprise is a happy one. I’ve been harboring a fugitive here.” 

She said that putting her hand over belly.  

“There’s a bun in her oven,” said Ian in a rush as she just laughed. 

“That's the kind of thing I told you not to say but it is funny hearing it out loud,” said Merida cracking up. Her curls bounced around her shoulders. Then turned to whisper to him. “We can say this together.” 

“There’s a wee bairn on the way,” said both at the same time, still laughing. 

“Everyone gets some dessert tonight to celebrate!” said Ian, joining her. 

The room was filled with laughter and someone started a clap for her to her right and it filled the room briefly. One of the stewards guided a line to get a dessert as she looked expectantly at everyone at the table. 

“A baby? Yay!” said Una excitedly and bounced in her seat. 

“I’m going to be an uncle,” said Ewan. 

“Let’s get dessert,” said Owen, grabbing some cakes for everyone. 

“Congratulations,” said Annabel as she got up to hug her. Taken a little by surprise she hugged back. 

Merida turned to Kevin since he was the last to not say anything. A stunned look on his face before going to put an arm around his son and then leaned into her. 

“Congratulations, Merida,” he said, “you two have made me the proudest grandfather.” 

She smiled and filled her tray up with desserts of her own. Nobody told her she couldn’t have extra, after all she was eating for two.

Chapter Text

~*~ Elinor ~*~

While Merida was basking in her pregnancy glow, her mother was going through something far different. Elinor stared at the ceiling, her mind racing with frustration. She had tried to be patient, but the endless meddling of her mother had pushed her to her limits.

"She's driving me crazy," said Elinor, pulling the pillow over her face.

"I figured her being here would," said Fergus not needing to ask who she was talking about. It was no secret that he didn't particularly like his mother-in-law nor did she like him that much. They had gotten along for this long though which said something. "What'd she do this time?"

"Changed the menu for the week and then rearranged my sewing room. She was supposed to make my job easier, not harder. She's been here for how many months already and I'm at my wits end. It doesn't help that I haven't heard from Merida since she won't send me letters."

Elinor sat up glancing morosely at the final letter Merida had sent her, which sat in her bedside drawer. Fergus went to put his arms around his wife before kissing her head.

"Do you want me to try talking to her?" he asked hoping that she'd say no, but would if she asked.

"Would you really?"

"I would try for you," he said sincerely as she gave him a small smile.

"Thank you, but I think it's best that you two shouldn't exchange words," said Elinor sitting on her bed and curling her legs underneath her.

"Well," said Fergus, relieved. "If you ever need me to, I'm right here. Now shall I escort you to lunch. I hear that today there are potatoes paired with "I don't even know anymore."

She gave him a half smile and a light shove. "Very funny. Are you ok Fergus? You looked flushed."

He shied away from her as she tried to take a closer look at him.

"Aw get away," he said, quickly standing as made his way over to her vanity.

Curiously she watched them pull open the drawers as if looking for something. He must have found what he was looking for before shutting the last drawer. Fergus turned to her with something in his hands. She looked skeptical before seeing hair combs in his hand. The clan ones that he gave her when they were still courting.

Then he proceeded to pull another dress out of their shared wardrobe.

"What are you doing?" asked Elinor.

"I think we should drive your mother a little crazy," he said, "here put this on."

A bit perturbed she recognized it as the dress that her mother didn't like her wearing. It was just going to aggravate her by wearing that.

"Fergus," she said as he went to untie the ribbons woven into her braided her. "I think while this would displease her, it's not going to drive her away. She's my mother and as much as she gets to me, I do still love her."

"For me at least then, will you please put this on?" he asked with his lower lip poking out and eyes big.

She gave him a half smile and sighed before agreeing to do that. Elinor could feel his hands going to unlace her top gown, which caused a shiver down her spine. And then tied on the new dark turquoise dress with the wide sleeves.

"I can do my hair," she said as he just ran a hand through her long silky locks.

"I love it when it's long like this," he said, kissing her neck.

Oh, she remembered that this dress did show off her collarbone and had to jerk away. Fergus looked disappointed as she flushed, hoping that he didn't leave any marks. She took in a deep breath and grinned at him.

"Later, this collar is wide. If you really wanted to leave marks, then I should have left the other dress on," she argued, flushing. "I can leave my hair long though."

Fergus looked pretty pleased with himself as she twisted it half up and held it up with the hair combs. It was pretty with the designs of thistles woven around a sword. She spun for him as Fergus laughed, giving her a long deep kiss as she parted breathless.

"Shall we go to lunch?" he asked, offering his arm.

Happily she accepted before heading down to the dining room. Besides the soup, her mother added lamb chops to the menu. She didn't even realize that they had lamb left from the previous week.

Down at the table it seemed to be tense as her mother had the boys sitting in different spots. All of them looked angry at each other and her mother watched all three of them tapping her foot. They looked like they were being punished for something.

Elinor's mood suddenly shifted as she saw this. Her mother was supposed to be teaching them basic skills like reading, writing, and arithmetic. She was not supposed to be parenting them.

"What is going on?" asked Elinor, seeing this.

"Perhaps you should ask them," said Moira glaring at them with a hard look on her face.

"We're sorry," said Hamish. "We didn't know that the cake we saw was for Grandmother's birthday."

"We ended up eating all of it," said Hubert.

"And we tried to make a new one, since we watched them being made before and just made a mess in the kitchen. Grandmother Moira found us and we're being punished," said Harris looking at the floor.

Elinor took a deep breath and closed her eyes briefly. Her mother's birthday was tomorrow and she had a present and the afternoon planned for her. It wasn't really a surprise, just a way to celebrate, her mother even picked out the cake.

"Boys, how long have you been sitting here?" she asked as they held up two fingers and told her, "Two hours. Mother, listen I think…"

"I did more than just let them sit here," she said, "They got their spanking."

Elinor's eyes grew wide and gasped as she turned to Fergus. They had never spanked Merida or boys for doing something wrong. Usually their punishment was taking privileges away. She felt a migraine coming on and touched her forehead.

Fergus lost his grip on her arm and started to turn red in the face.

"You can't just punish them," said Fergus, turning to her. "Parenting them is not your job, it's Elinor and I's job. What makes you think that you can smack them like that?"

"I did it myself," she said just as quickly as Elinor winced, she could remember her mother punishing her and her brother with a smack on the rump.

"Elinor, you didn't tell me this," said Fergus looking at her.

"It didn't happen enough to me," she said quietly. "Douglas and I learned quickly enough not to break the rules." She turned her gaze to her mother. "Mother you and I should really talk."

"Yes, we should and how we're going to handle punishments going forward," said Moira as she gazed at Elinor.

"There's no we in this," said Fergus. "You don't have any say in punishing our kids. Whatever you have to say to Elinor alone about them, you can say to me."

"Mother I really don't think this is your place to step in," said Elinor frustrated. "We're going to have to agree to disagree. Boys go anywhere but here or the kitc-"

Before she could even finish her sentence the maids started to bring out food to the dinner table.

"If you want to agree to disagree, fine," said her mother cooly, as Elinor could see that she didn't really mean it. At least that was the impression she got but couldn't really tell with the passive look on her face. "What else do you have to agree to disagree about?"

The triplets scrambled to sit next to each other as the food came out.

"I don't like the way you treat Elinor," said Fergus. "She's been doing a great job teaching Merida and she would be doing a great job teaching the boys until you came."

"I never implied that Elinor was a bad teacher," said Moira, looking surprised, "On the contrary, she's done an excellent job teaching Merida."

Elinor blushed at the compliment.

"Then why did it take until now for you to tell her," said Fergus.

"Can we eat," asked Hamish, feeling very uncomfortable with everyone arguing with each other.

"We'll talk later," said Elinor firmly, taking both her and Fergus' hand.

That was one of the few times that her mother complimented her as she just stared. Around them, lunch was starting to be served as Maudie stopped next to Fergus with a letter. She glanced at it to see Merida's handwriting.

"Of course, I'd like to talk about that dress too," said Moira who looked annoyed down at her. "I think-"

"Prioritized mail my lord," she said as Fergus glanced at it.

"It's from Merida," said Fergus happily.

He wanted nothing more than to get past this ugly moment. Usually when Merida wrote she had something fun to share or a story, which would be great in this very moment.

He wasn't sure how well she'd take to being married after shooting for her own hand, but things seemed to be going well. Ian was treating her right and Kevin is one of his friends so he naturally trusted them with his daughter. Fergus would love to go and visit soon when whatever Elinor and Merida's current spat was going to be resolved.

"Oh," said Moira next to him. "I wonder what it's about."

She reached out to the letter and traced over the words family. It wasn't just to one of them so it had to be good news. At least she hoped it was good news and not something about a death. Moira was hoping for a pregnancy announcement by now. When September went by without a word, she was starting to get worried.

"Let me read that," said Fergus, he cleared his throat and made a dramatic show of breaking the green waxed seal. Then taking the parchment letter slowly, he cleared his voice, and put on a high pitched voice pretending to be Merida.

Dear Everyone,

I've got some thrilling news that'll make your hearts race! In just five months, some of you are about to step into new roles—uncles, grandparents, and even a great-grandmother!

Fergus stopped reading with the silly tone and shared a look with his wife. His baby was having a baby.

A mix of excitement and disbelief swirled in the air between them.

"Merida's going to have a baby?" asked Hamish as he shared a look with his brothers a little alarmed but happy.

Fergus cleared his voice and read the rest of the letter in a clear voice.

I, Merida, am expecting my first wee one! The baby is due in early May, or maybe sooner if they decide to make an entrance. I'm feeling grand—especially now that I've passed the tricky bit. Annabel keeps saying I'm glowing—whatever that means.

If I'm being honest, I'd love to have a lad to teach archery and swordplay, but I'll be just as happy with a lass who's got the spirit to match.

Now, here's the catch: I won't be making it to DunBroch for Yule this year. But if you fancy an adventure, you're more than welcome to come visit me here! We can spin a few tales and share a few laughs as we prepare for this new journey.

Write back soon so we can figure things out!

With love,

Merida

P.S. Mum and Grandmother Moira, could you share your tales of pregnancy with me? Vevina thinks your stories will be far more helpful than hers in getting me ready for what's to come. Thanks.

It was quiet at the table as the triplets got excited talking between the three of them. Fergus wanted more whiskey to celebrate.

Moira smiled and joined in on the triplets bet of what the gender will be after declaring she'll write as soon as possible. Finally a baby was coming as she put a hand on her chest.

Elinor could only smile, Merida finally asked her to write and she had a lot to say. This time she wasn't going to mention duty or press for details - ok maybe a little. Not the duty part but she had to know what her name list looked like, what kind of clothes she made (if she made any at all), what her symptoms were like...

She frowned unsure about the Yule, she really wanted to write that she'd be there in a heartbeat. However, she knew that if she went she wouldn't want to come back. They didn't plan anything for Samhain back at the end of October since Merida wasn't speaking to her.

"Can we go and see Merida, please?" asked Hamish.

"Please please please?" asked Hubert and Harris simultaneously, their fingers laced together.

"I really want to say yes boys, I really do," said Elinor. "I think we should wait until next Yule."

"What?"

"Why?"

"Please?"

"Oh come on," said Fergus as she gave him a sharp look.

"Elinor," said her mother.

She felt like she was being attacked by everyone and felt like the bad guy. They were invited, so it wasn't like she was inserting herself, but something told her if she went she wouldn't want to come back. She glanced at her mother wondering if they would or wouldn't squabble the entire time they were there.

"I'm only suggesting it because, at least I hope, this will be the only one she'll have to celebrate with just his family. I'm inviting myself next year even if I'm on the list or not."

She was only half serious as her mother looked astonished at that with a loud gasp. Fergus snorted in his laugh and the triplets all stared at her.

"That's my Elinor," he said, still chuckling.

"Besides, if she invites us, like I hope she does. I'd like to be there when the baby is born and the first three months to help out. Wouldn't that be fun, to stay longer than just a week and a half? I'll even ask her when I write back."

"Four months seems like an awfully long time," said her mother as Elinor sighed, "then again a long visit would balance out how long it's been since we've seen her."

"She has to say yes first," said Hamish.

"I think she'd love to have us," said Fergus. "Elinor, why not write that and see what she has to say? If she doesn't want us to stay as long then we can come to Yule. It's a two day journey for the carriers, so we should know soon."

After lunch that's exactly what she did. Two letters just in case their plans weren't caught right away. The triplets watched her write over her shoulder making sure she didn't forget any details including saying they were eager to come.

"Here, we made this," said Hubert, presenting her with a slip of parchment.

On it in their best handwriting was a question: can we come visit you for four months? Underneath the words were two boxes with yes and no below them. Then underneath that the instructions to either color in the boxes or cross one of them.

"I think she has a good chance at saying yes."

Avoiding her mother, Elinor decided to show the boys how she managed the kitchen before going back to her work.

~*~ With Merida ~*~

Merida's back was pushed against the wall of her office area, her arms wrapped around her husband, kissing deeply. Her hair poked out of a very loose braid, and her blue-green eyes closed in bliss. They had just gone for a walk in the woods and now she couldn't keep her hands off him as they snuck away from their duties.

They broke apart when a letter carrier awkwardly cleared his throat. He had pushed the door open to make sure she was there and not outside.

"Excuse me, my lady," he said, blushing furiously as he glanced between them, "they wanted me to make sure it got to you personally."

Merida's cheeks flushed, both from the heat of the kiss and the sudden interruption. Ian chuckled softly, flustered himself, his hand never leaving her baby bump.

"Thanks," she said, her cheeks still flushed and ripped open the letter reading it quickly. The letter carrier raced off as Ian read over her shoulder.

"I think them being there for the birth is a great idea," said Ian, kissing her head. He'd like to get to know Elinor more and spend some time with the triplets. Then of course see Fergus. They were starting to get along when they last saw each other.

"I don't know," said Merida, a bit nervous, surprising herself. Normally she was confident about everything she said and did.

"Why aren't you sure?" asked Ian, taking her hand and sat down on the bench underneath the window. He wanted to listen to her and understand her thought process.

"What if my mother tries to control everything? Or doesn't like how I run the castle? Or the names we picked out? Don't get me wrong, I'd love to see my dad and brothers. They'd have a lot of fun and would get along great with everyone. It's mum and Grandmother Moira I worry about."

Although she had a feeling if she sat down and talked about things, everything she worried about would be resolved. Maybe. At least she hoped.

"Merida," said Ian, leaning over and meeting her eyes brushing a loose curl away from her face. "You have every reason to have those feelings. However, she can't tell us how we're going to raise our baby or decide on a new name for us."

She looked conflicted at the letter. Merida missed her family and Yule would have been perfect. From her fathers boisterous laugh, her brother's chaos, and her mothers Yuletide games, she understood. Yet, the thought of her mother descending upon the castle, with all her ideas and opinions, made her head hurt.

"Shouldn't I ask your mum if it's ok to say yes?" she asked.

Ian brushed a strand of hair behind her ear, his expression earnest. "She's just going to ask you your opinion and decide for yourself."

"You know the irony of this is that I wanted the freedom to make my own choices; now I wish someone would tell me what to do. Mum and I didn't exactly see each other on the greatest terms last time and I want to make up with her really but she might you know…"

"Overstep," finished Ian stroking her hand. "We can just set some boundaries. Remember, you're in charge now. It's our home and our family. Your mother will have to respect your choices, even if she doesn't agree with them. She'll have to learn to respect your authority, just like everyone else."

"That's exactly what I needed to hear, thank you," said Merida, thinking about her mum. "You know we never did even decide on a name."

"Well," he said, contemplating it, "out of the names we have talked about, I like Lorcan."

"I like that for a boy, and for the girl, I like Lilias."

"That's pretty," he said, playing with her curls.

Merida sighed, her gaze drifting to the forest floor. "I'll tell her yes," she said after a minute. "And I'll run it by your mum first before I write, just in case. Maybe we can figure out the right time."

"That sounds great," he said as she leaned her head on his shoulder, the silence enveloping them.

For a moment, they simply enjoyed peace that her office area offered them, the gentle rustle of leaves out the window and the distant chirping of birds creating a serene backdrop. Ian kissed her head as Merida's mind went from her mother to the baby. She hoped that she'd be a good mum; the kind who could balance being strong and soft at the same time. She rested her hand on top of Ian's on her baby bump enjoying the silence.

~*~ With Elinor ~*~

It was almost a week later, when they got a letter back from Merida. The first that fluttered out was the parchment the triplets stuck in the envelope as it fell on the floor.

"I got it, I got it," said Hubert ducking under the table. "She said of course you ninnies, all you had to do was ask."

"We're going," shouted Hamish excitedly.

"Yay!"

Elinor stood up straight and started to read the letter out loud herself.

Hello everyone!

A huge thank you to Grandmother Moira and Mum for the letters—they've been a great help! I'm sorry to hear about Yule, but I completely understand. And of course, you're welcome to come every year! I'll be able to travel to you next year as well.

I've had a chat with everyone here, and while I can't promise four full months, I can guarantee you all of May through the Lùnastal celebrations in August. We'll have everything ready and waiting for you when you arrive on May first.

Write back if anything changes!

Love,

Merida

Chapter Text

Merida added up 7 cows to be slaughtered for the Yule celebration. 10 kegs of ale. Mistletoe and holly wreaths decorated the halls of castle MacGuffin. Yule logs in every fireplace. Candles in every window twinkled and a stuffed boar's head decorated with laurels and rosemary by Ian and Kevin. The Yule season was one of Merida's favorite times of the year as she breathed in the aromas wafing from the kitchen.

The 12 days of Yule were upon them to end today on January 6th. A play was going to be performed in the castle's field, where a stage had been set up a few weeks prior.

"Kiss, kiss, kiss," chanted Una and Owen as Merida found herself under the mistletoe with her father-in-law.

She laughed as Kevin's mustache brushed against her cheek.

"Alright you two, now it's time for you two to kiss," teased Ewan with a bunch at the end of a long stick above their heads.

"Gross, eww," chorused both of them, turning to run with Ewan racing after them.

Ian pulled the long stick from his hand and tossed it over into the burn pile.

"Alright you three, I'll kiss you," he said, lunging for them.

Squeals filled the hall as Merida only watched him kiss his brothers and sister on the head and laughed. Vevina and Annabel pulled out the winter cloaks for everyone and passed them around.

She helped Una buckle hers on before feeling warm furs envelope her. Looking up she saw Ian and gave him a half smile pulling herself up. He leaned in and kissed her softly and then kissed her growing baby bump. By now she was definitely showing at five months and the baby was getting bigger.

"Ready?" asked Annabel, passing her gloves.

She felt like sweating being wrapped up already as they headed out and immediately felt the cold on her cheeks. Now she was glad to be wrapped up so tightly, especially since they were walking even though it wasn't far.

Ian stood next to her and took her hand, his other holding a torch high as they stepped into a winter wonderland. Snow dropping off trees and puddles frozen over. She could see torches in the distance from the villagers.

"Hold on before we leave we gotta burn the rowan twig," said Una as she looked around for the bundle she had saved. They trekked back in since the fire was still going strong. Ian and Kevin sat aside their lanterns.

"What does that do?" she asked intrigued, turning to the kids as Vevina and Kevin handled the fire part. This wasn't a typical tradition she had back home.

"It's believed that burning a rowan twig would clear away any bad feelings held between friends, family and neighbors. Burning away the jealousy and mistrust that could be looming around the household," explained Ewan with an ominous tone then brightened up, "one time my dad and aunt got in a big fight and they ended up burning a whole tree together!"

"Wow," said Merida, wondering if it would work for her.

Since Yule started she thought about writing to her mum. As silly as the tradition would have sounded to her mother, Merida hoped this would work.

She was handed the twig and as everyone took turns tossing their twigs into the fire. 'For my mum and Grandmother Moira,' thought Merida and watched it burn when it was her turn.

Then something stirred inside her, a faint but undeniable tingle as she shivered slightly. Merida paused, instinctively placing her hand on her growing belly. There it was again—a flutter, a strange but gentle sensation beneath her skin, like the soft beating of tiny wings.

Without a word, she turned to Ian, her eyes wide with wonder. She took his hand and pressed it against her bump. For a moment, they stood in silence, waiting. Then, a soft but distinct movement greeted them—like tiny feet, pressing lightly from the inside. Or perhaps not feet, but something more elusive, a fluttering sensation that Vevina had described to her so perfectly.

A slow smile crept across Merida's face, the flutters growing a bit stronger with each passing second. Ian's expression mirrored hers as he felt it too.

"That's incredible," he breathed, his voice hushed with awe. His hand rested still against her abdomen, the life beneath his fingers tangible and real. "Does it hurt?"

"No," Merida replied, her brows knitting together as she concentrated on the feeling. "Not really. It's more like… well, just strange." She glanced up at him, her lips curving into a playful grin. "What do you think of the name Rowan?"

Ian chuckled, glancing over at the charred remains of the rowan twigs they had just burned. His grin widened, a soft glow of satisfaction in his eyes. "Rowan. I like it. Seems fitting, doesn't it? Now we've got another name to add to the list."

Merida laughed, the sound light and easy. "We've got a full set of brothers already," she teased. "Lorcan, Alasdair, Evander… and whatever else we come up with next. Our poor daughter—she'll be outnumbered when she comes around."

Ian laughed along with her, the sound rich and warm, before leaning down to kiss the top of her head, grinning like a fool. Merida chortled softly at his boyish delight, her hand still resting protectively over her belly as the little movements continued beneath her palm. There was a warmth spreading through her, but it had nothing to do with the fire crackling in the hearth or the thick furs she was wrapped in.

Part of her wanted to make a quip, to keep the moment light and playful as she so often did. However, a quiet moment after a week of revelry was much needed.

Her fingers traced the gentle curve of her belly, as if memorizing the shape. Ian's hand remained over hers, steady and sure. They heard footsteps around them but their personal bubble hadn't been broken yet.

"Come on, we're going to be late!" shouted Una as she grabbed at Ian's hand.

Merida laughed and pushed Ian to go as she took one last look at the fire.

Ian took her hand, pulling her along as they followed the others outside, where a light dusting of snow blanketed the ground like a delicate, white quilt. The stage, illuminated by lanterns and torches, stood proudly in the distance, its wooden beams glowing warmly against the winter chill, waiting for the play to begin. Children were already darting about, their laughter rising into the crisp evening air as they threw handfuls of snow at one another, their joy infectious as they tumbled and squealed, leaving trails of footprints in the powdery snow.

Merida tugged her fur cloak tighter around her, the soft fabric brushing against her cheeks, and she smiled as Ian squeezed her hand. The warmth of his grip melted away the chill of the evening, and she felt a sense of contentment wash over her.

"You know," she said, glancing up at him with bright eyes, "it's strange to think that by next Yule, this baby will be here with us. Running around, probably causing as much trouble as Una and Owen."

Ian raised an eyebrow playfully, a teasing smile spreading across his face. "Oh, I'm sure our little one will be much better behaved than those two. Right?"

Merida laughed, the sound ringing like a bell in the frosty air. "I wouldn't count on it. With the DunBroch blood in their veins? Mischief is guaranteed."

She could already see the tiny feet racing through the hall, the chaos of toys strewn about, and the endless giggles that would echo off the stone walls. Ian chuckled softly, pulling her close and wrapping an arm around her shoulders as they walked together hand in hand. The warmth of his body against hers provided a comforting contrast to the wintry night, and she leaned into him, feeling safe and loved.

As they neared the field, the scent of roasted chestnuts and spiced cider wafted through the air, mixing with the sweet smell of pine. Vevina's voice called out, cheerful and bright, cutting through the lively chatter. "You two, hurry up! You don't want to miss the start of the show!"

Merida smiled, picking up her pace, her heart light with anticipation. The night stretched ahead of them, filled with promise and light, just like the year to come.

~*~ 3 Weeks Later ~*~

A few weeks later it was raining as Merida finished the account books and laid her head back. Là Fhèill Brìghde was next week and she was planning that herself as well.

Most of the plans were done for it and she was looking forward to it, despite not being able to participate herself (she had to be unmarried to be in the parade). Merida always looked forward to the four seasonal festivals: Beltane, Lughnasadh, and Samhain. Beltane is the only one she hadn't celebrated in clan MacGuffin yet.

She drummed her fingers against her protruding baby bump. She still had four months to go but since her due date was around early May, she could expect the baby to come late April.

"You get to hear my mum and dad and your uncles," she said proudly to her bump. "And I hope you wait until they get here."

Merida was excited to see them and found herself bouncing in her seat. Sometimes she found herself talking to her bump hoping that her son or daughter would recognize her voice when he or she came. She smiled down at her growing abdomen looking at it curiously.

She looked around wondering what to do. Ian was with his dad and Ewan teaching him how lord stuff was done. Considering Ian was going to be king when one of her parents died, the lordship had to be transferred to Ewan. Annabel, Una, and Owen were in lessons with Vevina.

Merida found herself walking to the last place she would find herself on a rainy day. Something in her clicked as she found her feet walking to the sewing room.

Vevina told her that she didn't have to worry about making clothes or tapestries or anything really if she didn't want to. They gave work to anyone who wanted it and she could focus on her duties. Her mother taught her those skills and she did like playing with the spinning wheel when she was younger. It was a little strange anyway her mum taught her those skills and then never actually used them yet.

She could hear chatter coming from the sewing room as she neared it. Pausing, she decided not to knock instead opening the door.

About forty faces turned to look at her as she grinned and waved. She saw Peigi and two women she knew were Annabel and Una's lady's maids. Everyone else looked vaguely familiar either seeing them in the castle around at some point.

"Merida," said Una waving to her, her ginger curls bouncing around her shoulder. "Come sit with us."

Pleased to be invited, Merida pulled up a chair and sat down next to them. The other women curtsied to her as she passed and sat down. She didn't know what to make considering she didn't know the gender. Nor did she want to guess.

"Do you want to make something for the baby?" asked Annabel, her blond hair glowing in the torch light. "We have tartan material and other colors."

"I'm making this pillow for my baby," said Una, holding up her project clearly excited. "I mean, your baby. I'll be able to help right?"

"Of course you can, I don't see why not," said Merida with a shrug unsure where to even start kind of overwhelmed.

"What do you think you're carrying ma'am?" asked a maid nearby.

"Ohh I don't know," she said, she didn't really think about it. "It really doesn't matter to me which gender I have but my duty is to have a girl."

"Maybe you'll have one of each," said Una as Merida's eyes grew wide. She didn't think about twins.

"I think you just scared her," whispered Annabel to Una as Merida drew in a breath. "Don't mind Una. She's just excited and we're all looking forward to taking care of a baby. What would you like to make?"

She looked at all the fabrics that were made with multiple looms and spinning wheels working at a rapid pace. Her blue-green eyes looked at mens shirts, tartans, smocks, and dresses at first glance.

"I guess a dress," she said as Una took her hand and led her over to the completed bolts of fabric.

Merida studied each of them as she remembered her favorite rich brown dress as a kid. Maybe if she had a daughter, she could make one similar. Maybe a little fancier than her own.

She spied Peigi talking to the other ladies maids before walking over to her. Una was still at her heels.

Peigi showed her a dress she made for her from a clan tartan. It looked beautiful as Peigi showed her where the pocket slits were and where the leather belt would sit.

"Maybe I could make something less intricate," said Merida as sat back down next to Una and Annabel. "Maybe something like my favorite dress."

Her favorite was the forest green gown with the embroidered leaves, flowers, and vines on the hems. Usually it was paired with a burnt orange undress. It sounded difficult but she could do the basics one day and then the embroidery another day.

It was quiet as she listened to the chatter of everyone around her. It was kind of fun listening to them talk about hobbies, dreams, their families, and whatever else they could think of. Annabel told her about the time Ian had to kill a wolf snapping at her and Ewan when they were stuck in a tree.

"Merida," said Vevina when she poked her head in and saw her. "You know you don't have to make anything if you don't want to."

Next to her Annabel sighed as Merida bit her bottom lip.

"I mean I want to," she said as she looked at Annabel who gave her a small smile. "I can't ride Angus and it's raining to spend any time outside. My work is already caught up."

"Alright, just wanted to let you know, come on Una it's time for your mathematics lesson."

She looked disappointed before putting down her work on her pillow. She turned to her and put her arms out for a hug. Merida grinned and hugged her back. Then Una patted her baby bump before leaving. She tried not to giggle as Una hummed a silly song to herself and followed her mother.

"Your sister is really sweet," said Merida to Annabel.

"She is," said Annabel with a grin. "I try to protect her from my mum sometimes."

"What do you mean?" asked Merida. They all seemed to get along much better with their mother then she did with hers.

"My mother is the daughter of a warrior and a warrior's sister. She grew up pretty quickly and I want to keep Una from having that happen to her. Mum tries to teach her how to use a weapon and be like her. I want her to make that decision for herself, you know? When I was little my mother sent me to live with my aunt Rhona, she's my dad's sister, she was teaching me when my mum didn't know a lot. Anyway she taught me and I learned what I wanted to be from her. Now I want to teach her the same way aunt Rhona did, so she could figure herself out too."

"Absolutely, I can understand that," said Merida, nearly losing her place. Finally someone that was speaking her language. "Like why do our mothers want to make us mini versions of them?"

Annabel shrugged as she showed her how to fix her cross stitch. "Exactly! Don't get me wrong, I love my mother and we get along great. She's reasonable and wise in a lot of ways. She tries to understand why I like being a lady and why I would want to marry a land owner's son instead of a warrior; but I don't think she gets it."

"My mother is the same way," said Merida feeling like a weight has been on her chest. "Can I ask you why you like being a lady so much?"

"I like it because I feel like I'm taking care of everyone I love. I mean, everything I do affects how we live our lives. From the clothes we wear to the food we eat. As a lady I can provide that to everyone in our lands."

Huh that was an interesting perspective as Merida didn't think of it like that. Being a lady and eventually a queen felt like a heavy burden, not a way of taking care of people.

"Since you asked me a question, can I ask you one?" asked Annabel as Merida nodded and looked around the room. "Could you not tell anyone?"

"Of course."

It was silent as Merida watched her finish the smock she was working on. She sighed and brushed some hair away from her face.

"I'm trying to think of the best way to ask you."

"I don't need the details."

"Merida," said Annabel after being silent, eying her pregnant belly. "What's it like to kiss a man?"

She stopped sewing to look over at her with wide eyes. She was really not the person to ask but Annabel felt like she could talk to her about it.

"I'm sorry what?"

"What-"

"I heard you," she said before picking up her quill and looking at the numbers. "At first it was awkward; then it got… well more… it became like a craving."

"A craving?" she asked curiously.

"Like I wanted it more, it felt pleasurable," she admitted before she remembered who she was talking to. "Why? You and Callum-"

"No, no, NO," she said hurriedly, emphasizing each time she repeated it. "Actually it's Lachlan. I find myself thinking a lot about him and what would come next."

"Oh," she said, sitting back looking at the sewing material in front of her and her hemming. "Why are you asking me this? If you don't mind me asking."

She bit her bottom lip and sighed. "It feels like something I can talk to a sister about. Especially one who has more experience than me."

Something about that felt weird considering Annabel was four inches taller than her and nine months older. Then again this was an unusual conversation. Annabel's green eyes watched her curiously as Merida shifted under her gaze.

"I wouldn't say I have that much more experience than you," said Merida.

"Sure you do, you're already with child and I can tell you like it," said Annabel eagerly and curiously. "Don't you?"

"Well I get to sleep in a little later, I don't get my monthly bleeding, I can eat more than usual, your mother takes half my duties, I get special attention," said Merida as she just grinned, "when the baby comes I have at least two extra sets of hands. When I put it that way, I love having a baby. I didn't even have the baby yet."

She hadn't really thought of it that way before as she got even more excited. A nursemaid and a wet nurse for the night. Part of her wanted to get pregnant again right away just to continue the special treatment.

"What do you want the baby to be?" asked Annabel, curious.

"Doesn't matter to me but it needs to be a girl," she said repeating what she said earlier.

"So you could have ten boys before a girl comes along?" asked Annabel, her jaw dropped open.

"Yes, but even if I had a girl first I'd have more and try again right away," said Merida, not even batting an eye. "I like babies, I was excited when my brothers were born and hoped to have a big family. Something about the chaos of having a bunch of kids seems fun."

Which would probably happen sooner rather than later. She shrugged and looked at Annabel.

"What else did you want to know?" she asked, "You did not just come over here to ask me about kissing. Are Lachlan and Callum treating you right? I can go and give them a piece of my mind."

"No, no," said Annabel hurriedly. "They've been great. It's just - how did you know to pick my brother over the other lord's sons?"

Merida could vividly remember Ryan's arrogance and flashy attempts at showing off. Logan's lack of interest and treatment of his bow. Then of course her grandmother told her that if the clans went to war she could have been abducted, killed, or both had she given them a kid. In all honesty, she'd frequently forget what her grandmother said, Lord MacGuffin did not seem bloodthirsty at all.

"He was the most desirable of them," said Merida, trying not to answer too quickly.

"Really? I've heard the son of Lord Macintosh is quite handsome."

Merida snorted in an unladylike manner. "Maybe once he grows into his nose."

Annabel tried to hide her laugh as she bit the inside of her cheek. Merida grinned and laughed a little, her eyes lighting up as she laughed.

"I guess you're having problems picking between the two of them huh?" asked Merida and Annabel nodded. She tried to think of a way to help her as she thought of what she did or at least a more simplified version of it anyway. "Pick Callum."

She watched Annabel's face as her eyebrows knitted together and her lips formed a thin line. A sense of disappointment seemed to be in the air.

"Well that answers your problem. You'd pick Lochlan if given the chance," said Merida with a shrug. "You seemed disappointed that I picked Callum for you. So that must mean you like Lochlan more, which makes sense considering you asked me about kissing him. Besides if that didn't work I couldn't really help you with that problem. Only you would know the real answer. There has to be something that you're more attracted to more about one over another."

She seemed to think that over as Merida sewed along the side, as she concentrated on where the shoulder and bodice met. Then she'd have to work on the sleeves, which she decided was going to be long.

"I guess I'm helping plan a wedding?" teased Merida looking at her sister-in-law as she hemmed at the bottom.

"In a couple of years," she said blushing. "Mum, told me once I started courting someone seriously, she wants me to be at least eighteen when I get married. The same will go with Una once she's old enough."

Merida silently cursed in her head wishing her mother had that rule. Instead she dealt with her wedding relatively recently.

"Wait a second since I'm part of your clan now does that mean any of my daughters can wait until they are eighteen?" asked Merida intrigued. "Or could I pick an age for them?"

"I guess you can pick any age you want," said Annabel, "that was just a rule mum wanted and dad agreed."

Well now Merida had to talk to Ian concerning any daughters they might have. She may have not gotten married later like she hoped but this could very well prevent any silly contest at sixteen.

She thought of her grandmother and had to think. Play courtly games and win courtly prizes, she thought, wondering how to keep tradition but still abandon old rules. She may not be around her mother constantly but she could see why her mother tried to uphold certain traditions. There were several from the MacGuffin clan that she'd love to see continued.

"Alright ladies," said Blair, the woman in charge of the sewing room, coming over to them. "It's dinner time and your family is looking for you. If you want we can finish those or put them in your baskets. Merida, I made this one up for you."

She handed her a large handmade basket with her name printed on it. The redhead gathered the green fabric she was working with and the pattern she had cut the dress out. It looked like it was going to fit a five year old. Hopefully she just didn't waste the fabric and it would fit.

Her next project was going to be for an actual baby this time or something for Ian's birthday coming up. She was looking forward to working with Annabel again outside of their fiddle lessons of course.

Chapter Text

- Clan MacGuffin -

Là Fhèill Brìghde celebrations were coming to an end as February started. The parades and festivities finally died down and the following Monday was back to work. Or in Merida's case just spending time with her husband and family.

"Can I ask you something for a favor?" asked Ewan that afternoon, biting his lip.

"Go ahead," said Merida, not looking up from her paperwork. Somehow she was getting seven dozen eggs for the next two weeks. Something about that did not sound right as she felt Ewan shift and pull up the seat next to her. The eggs, she thought, wondering how to even use 7 dozen before they went bad. Then decided on double the eggs for breakfast before deciding what to do about the hog they were given as a tax payment.

"I saw you teach Una how to shoot. Could you show me how to do that? Dad's busy and Ian is usually with him. I know the basics but how'd you shoot that apple so high?"

"Well that just takes practice but maybe I could show you a few things," said Merida looking at the accounts and did the sum in her head twice to make sure it was right. "Alright let's go."

"Right now?"

"No time like the present, besides I could get some exercise in."

Merida closed the ledger with a satisfied thump, grateful for a reason to step away from the endless calculations and lists.

She stood up and stretched her back, feeling the weight of her growing belly shift slightly. "We'll grab a snack on the way out, and then we'll see about that apple trick."

Ewan grinned, his excitement barely contained as he followed her through the corridors. They made their way to the kitchen, where Merida picked up a few apples from a basket. She handed one to Ewan, who took it eagerly.

As they walked out into the crisp February air, they made their way to the edge of the woods. Ewan was already a good archer, so she was just going to help sharpen his skills.

Ewan glanced at her, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "So how do you hit those high targets? The ones that are out of reach?"

"That," Merida said with a grin, "is all about timing and a bit of flair." She walked over to a nearby tree and picked out a branch that was hanging overhead. "See that branch up there? I'll show you how it's done."

She took a moment to steady herself, feeling the familiar weight of the bow in her hands. Her belly made it a bit more challenging to find her usual stance, but she adjusted, compensating for the change in her center of gravity. She aimed at the branch, not directly at it but at the spot where she knew the arrow would arc upward, and released.

The arrow flew high, curving gracefully through the air before striking the branch dead center. It quivered for a moment before lodging itself in the wood.

Ewan's eyes widened in admiration. "Wow! How do you get the angle just right?"

"It's all about practice," Merida said, grinning at his look of amazement. "You have to know your bow and trust it. It's like when you're in the middle of a fight and you know where to strike. It's instinctive, but you've got to train those instincts."

As they continued practicing, the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting a warm, golden light over the woods. The air was crisp, but Merida felt invigorated by the exercise and the company. Ewan was a quick learner, and with each shot, he grew more confident and precise.

After a while, they sat down on a fallen log, taking a break. Merida handed Ewan another apple, and they ate in comfortable silence for a moment.

"Thanks for this, Merida," Ewan said, his voice sincere. "I know you're busy, especially with the baby coming, but it means a lot that you'd take the time to help me."

Merida smiled, touched by his gratitude. "You're family, Ewan; and family looks out for each other. Besides, it's good for me to keep my skills sharp too. Can't let you young ones show me up."

Ewan grinned confidently, tossing his head back. "I'll keep that in mind. But don't worry, I'll give you a run for your money one of these days." His expression changed as he nodded toward her bump. "You know, I'm really excited about the baby. I can't wait to be an uncle. All of us are excited."

Merida's hand instinctively went to her belly, a soft smile playing on her lips. "I'm excited too. It's a lot to prepare for, but I think we're ready. Speaking of being ready, how does dinner sound? I gotta stop and make sure everything is prepared ok. Did you want to take a peek?"

It was hard to be mischievous when it came to sneaking food, she had the key to everything and sneaking it wasn't fun anymore. However, she could easily help her new brothers if they wanted anything.

"You didn't have to ask, I'll always go and look for the food."

They made their way to the kitchen, the soft clinking of dishes and the fragrant aroma of a meal in progress guiding them. Ewan peered over her shoulder as she opened the door to reveal a spread of vibrant dishes—freshly baked bread, a hearty stew simmering on the stove, and an array of colorful vegetables arranged with care.

Merida grinned as she noticed Ewan's eyes widening at the sight. "See something you like?"

As they moved around the kitchen, Merida turned to talk to one of the cooks and gave Ewan a wink to go for what he wanted as she distracted the cooks from the table. Ewan going straight for the dessert table. She saw Ian coming toward her as she was wrapping up her conversation, his cheeks slightly flushed from the warmth of the kitchen.

"What are you doing here?" she asked, then giving Ewan a sign to go before he was caught.

Ian didn't seem to notice before pulling her in for a kiss. She eagerly kissed back and noticed Ewan made it out the door without being caught. Satisfied that her sneaking skills were still up to par she focused on Ian.

"I missed you," he said, his hands going to her growing belly. She was six months along and her baby bump cooed at by the staff and visiting clan leaders. It was starting to get annoying. "And this little person."

"Little person? You mean the one who's kicking like a baby bear?" Merida chuckled, placing her hand over his. "Come on, let's go and get dinner."

They looped arms as she avoided stepping on her green skirt and turned their conversation to something baby-lite. He kissed her cheek as she turned to smile at him.

"What was that for?"

"Nothing," he said. "I just wanted to kiss you because I can."

Merida felt her cheeks warm at his playful response. She liked seeing this side of him that nobody besides the family got to see often. At first she thought he was just shy and hard to understand. Now Doric came naturally and he was more outgoing and sweet on her.

"Well, I'm glad you can. I wouldn't mind a few more of those kisses throughout the day," she said with a teasing grin.

"Consider it done," Ian replied, his eyes sparkling with mischief. They strolled through the hallway, the gentle sound of laughter and clinking dishes fading behind them.

As they reached a small alcove filled with sunlight, Ian suddenly stopped and turned to face her, his expression shifting from playful to sincere. "You know, I love these little moments with you. Just us, no distractions."

Merida's heart fluttered at the softness in his voice. "I do too. It's nice to take a break from everything and just... be together."

"Exactly." He stepped closer, wrapping his arms around her waist, pulling her gently against him. "Let's make a moment of our own."

He kissed her again as she smiled into the kiss. Her hair tickled his cheeks as she pulled him in tighter. She was going to savor these moments with him as long as she could.

- Meanwhile at Clan DunBroch -

The sun had barely begun its descent when Fergus found himself standing alone in Merida's old bedchamber, the room still had some echoes of memories from his daughter's childhood. The walls, once adorned with tapestries, seemed almost to come alive with the laughter and shouts that had once filled this space. Now those tapestries and things were shipped off to Castle MacGuffin. Now there was only silence. This room was ready to be turned into a guest room or for when Merida would visit with her new family.

The castle felt quieter these days, more so than he ever remembered. His daughter had always been the one to fill these halls with energy—whether it was the sound of her laughter, the echo of her footsteps as she dashed down the corridors, or the sharp twang of her bowstring as she practiced her archery in the courtyard.

In his hand was the letter. Not her most recent, but the pregnancy announcement letter. He was expecting it to come eventually but not so soon.

She had moved to MacGuffin Castle, married to one young Ian MacGuffin. It was a union Fergus had accepted, even supported, understanding the necessity of alliances and other stuff he should know. But the other piece of news had arrived, one that stirred a mix of emotions in his heart—Merida was expecting her first child.

"Fergus is everything ok?" asked Elinor, her voice soft and melodic as she saw him staring at Merida's letter.

At first glance it looked like her most recent one. She just told them about her pulling together the Là Fhèill Brìghde and Yule celebrations by herself. Which honestly really impressed her. She knew Merida was capable of pulling together an event like those and was pleased it went well. As she peered closer it looked older and well worn.

"Just lost in a thought m'dear," said Fergus as she stared at him.

"Can I ask what the thought is?" asked Elinor curiously, her husband was not a man to get lost in thought often.

"You're not going to like it," he said as she paused.

"I don't know if I would or not if you don't tell me."

Fergus sighed and avoided her eye before he told her exactly what was on his mind.

"I want Merida to come back home with us," said Fergus flatly. "I miss her. The boys miss her, your mum misses her, and you miss her. I feel a little strange about her having a baby and-"

"Fergus."

"Do you think she liked it, making the baby?" asked Fergus, flushed at such a topic then his eyes flashed, "Do you think he liked putting that baby in her?"

"Fergus."

"I know I'm being unreasonable," he said. "She loves it there and it'd be impossible for her to come home now."

"Fergus, stop," said Elinor, reaching for his hands. "It's natural for you to miss her, I do every day. The day I found Ian in her room after the games, I questioned my decision about the marriage as well."

"He was in her bedroom before she was married?" asked Fergus with a huff, annoyed at how aware that would look to an outsider.

"That is not the point. We all miss her and wish she was here but we're seeing her soon and when she can travel, she can come here."

"I know, I know. I just don't like that our wee lass is all grown up now… and about to be a mother herself. I still remember holding her when she was born."

Elinor gave him a knowing look, her eyes softening with understanding. "It's natural to feel this way, Fergus. But ye know Merida is strong. She's happy, and she's found a good man who loves her."

"Aye, I know that," Fergus replied, his voice gruff, "But she's not here, Elinor. She's away at MacGuffin Castle, starting' a life that… that doesn't need me anymore."

Elinor's expression softened even further, and she reached up to cup his cheek. "Fergus, she'll always need you. She's your daughter, and no matter where she is, she'll always carry a part of you with her."

Fergus closed his eyes for a moment, leaning into his wife's touch. "I know that, too, but… it's different, Elinor. I spent so long fightin' to protect her, teach her, guide her, and now… now she's gone. I thought I'd be ready for it, but I'm not."

Elinor sighed softly, wrapping her arms around him in a comforting embrace.

"We can not hold onto our children forever. Fergus you may not get along with my mother but she did praise us for doing a good job with her. If we kept her too long it means we didn't do our jobs to raise her, teach her, and build a life of her own. Merida's doing just that. And she's doing it well."

As much as she didn't like it, her mother was right and holding her back wasn't helping her in the long run.

Fergus nodded, though his heart still felt heavy. "I just… I wanted to be there for her. To see her face when she feels the baby kick for the first time, to be the one she comes to when she's worried or scared. But now, that'll be someone else. It'll be Ian."

"He is her husband," Elinor said softly. "It's his place now. And you know, if she ever needs her father, she'll come running - she is just as stubborn as you, you know."

Fergus let out a chuckle as Elinor pulled back slightly, looking up at him with a tender smile. "She's still our wee lass, Fergus. And you're still her dad. That's never going to change."

Fergus finally allowed himself to smile, though it was bittersweet. "You're right, Elinor. As always." He kissed her forehead, finding some comfort in her presence. "I just don't get why she didn't even get a chance to court him, she didn't get a year like we did and I don't even know why."

Elinor was quiet as she took his hand and bit her bottom lip. She had been keeping that conversation she had with her mother and Merida from him. Fergus would have acted rashly and they would have been at war rather than Merida safe and with child in clan MacGuffin.

Elinor tightened her grip on Fergus's hand, feeling the weight of the secret she had kept for so long. She had hoped the matter would never need to be discussed, that time would smooth over the past, but now it seemed inevitable. Fergus, with his heart aching for his daughter, deserved to know the truth.

"Fergus," Elinor began cautiously, her voice barely above a whisper, "there's something I've never told you about Merida's marriage."

"What? Did he threaten her?" asked Fergus turning to her, heat and anger coursing through him. If he learned that she was married through less than honorable means...

"Well not exactly like that," said Elinor wincing. "Merida wanted to switch her suitor from Logan Dingwall to Ian in an attempt to end the marriage arrangements to get them to back out. My mother-"

"Your mother," he said, getting a thunderous look on his face. Honestly Moira just sometimes gave him a headache.

"My mother told Merida that she couldn't get out of the marriage arrangements. That she embarrassed the lords and implied that we had no control over her. That the foundations that we built with them cracked and they might never trust her as a queen. That she could start a war only to get abducted or killed herself. She's not wrong Fergus, Merida did all those things that could have made things worse. My mother is a lot of things Fergus, but honesty is what she does best. Merida tried to fight to keep her freedom and in a way both got her freedom and lost it at the same time. She got to choose her suitor after all-"

"But she didn't get the freedom she wanted," argued Fergus. "I know you love your mum but she shouldn't have gotten involved. We could have figured this out, we could have helped her. Elinor, are there any other details I don't know about?"

She looked at the stone walls and sighed debating on how to tell him this. Fergus looked impatient as he tapped his foot.

"Well, alright fine. I confronted Kevin, Aidan, and Brian alone about the marriage. I didn't reach them like I was hoping; Aidan saw Merida and Ian go off alone together. I was accused of asking for a war and they were looking for a war."

Fergus felt a surge of anger rise within him, his blood boiling at the thought of those lords pushing her into a corner. He had always known that the politics of the clans could be brutal, but to hear that all three had accused Elinor of provoking a war made his hands clenched into fists. His heart pounded in his chest as the realization set in—his daughter was just a pawn on a chessboard to them.

"Those bloody lords," Fergus growled, his voice low and dangerous. "They were looking for an excuse, weren't they? And they dragged Merida into the middle of it. If I had known—if I had even suspected this—I'd have taken my sword and—"

"Fergus, no," Elinor interrupted, her voice firm but soothing. She placed a hand on his chest, willing him to calm down. "This is exactly why I didn't tell you. That's exactly what they wanted. If you had confronted them, it would have played right into their hands. And where would that have left Merida?"

Fergus's anger simmered, but he couldn't let it go entirely. "I should have been there, Elinor. I should have protected you. Why did you go and do that?"

"Because I had to act as the queen and as her mother. Don't be angry, I've already felt like I've punished myself."

"Oh love," said Fergus, pulling her into a hug. "I know you did what you had to do, I just wish the outcome was different. Now I know why they didn't have a year like we did."

Elinor held Fergus tightly, her heart aching at the weight of the shared pain. The room around them seemed to echo with the complexity of their emotions, each creak and whisper in the castle a reminder of the passage of time and the choices made.

"Fergus," Elinor said softly, pulling back slightly to look into his eyes. "I understand how difficult this is for you. It was never easy for me either."

His gaze returned to the room around him. The silence of the bedchamber, once filled with the vibrancy of Merida's childhood, now seemed to echo his thoughts.

Fergus sighed deeply, glancing at the letter again. "I suppose I'm just having a hard time letting go. I'm proud of Merida—she's always been strong and capable. It's just difficult to see her so far away and not be able to be as involved in her life as we once were."

Elinor reached for his hand once more, her touch reassuring. "We'll see her soon. We'll have the chance to hold her close, to see the changes in her life, and to meet our grandchild. And we'll be there to support her in every way we can."

But later that night, as Fergus sat alone by the fire in the great hall, his thoughts returned to Merida. With a heavy sigh, Fergus leaned back in his chair, his eyes fixed on the fire.

"You'll always be my wee lass, Merida," he whispered to the flames. "No matter where you go, or how much time passes… you'll always have your dad here, thinking of you."

The fire crackled in response, as if offering some silent understanding. And though the ache in his heart remained, Fergus knew he had to accept this new reality. Merida was beginning a new chapter in her life, and so, too, must he.

Chapter Text

Ian of clan MacGuffin kissed down his wife's long beautiful neck. His wife, he thought as he took in a deep breath. Even ten months later, that was crazy to think and say. He was married with a baby on the way.

He pulled back slightly, brushing her red curls away from her face and grinned at her. Her face dim in the dying firelight as she pulled him close again, her breath hot on his ear.

He listened to her body as the blanket fell down his hips. The late March air nipped through the air but neither seemed to feel a thing. He pressed his palm against Merida's belly, feeling the faint flutter beneath his fingers. It was both surreal and grounding—a reminder of their shared future, of the life they had created together.

Merida groaned in bliss as he felt pleasure washing over him, slowly building up like before. Ian thrusted faster and harder like she had requested, like a beast in heat. Their bed bounced but thankfully didn't break.

"I-Ia-Ian," she moaned out, "Please."

"Please what?" he teased as she tightened her grip on him.

"Please don't stop," she said, closing her eyes.

She looked beautiful as he felt his release. His mouth on her breast leaving love marks his hands holding her wrists above her head. Merida shook and shivered as the orgasm rocked through her, a loud moan escaped from her. His body felt tired and his mind fuzzy with the after taste of the sweet tingling pleasure.

His member was slick as he pulled out of her as she kissed him, long and harder than normal.

"I love you, I love, I love you," she muttered, laying her head on his chest hearing his heartbeat against her ear. He was better as a pillow than the goose feather stuffed one she had, one of her arms strewn across his chest.

"I love you so much," said Ian, kissing her dark auburn curls.

Merida's blue-green eyes slipped closed as she proceeded to fall asleep on his chest. Ian could feel her hot breath against his sweaty skin and her breast felt delicious against his arm as he held her. It felt intimate with their bare skin pressed together as well as soothing. The rhythmic rise and fall of her chest calmed him, a steady pulse that matched the soft thumping of his heart.

What he would give to go again and again. He wanted to give her all the children she'd ever want and pleasure her nightly if they could. He played with her curls as he stared up at the ceiling in their room and then down to her.

This was the woman he had dreamt of, the woman whose life was intertwined with his own by some grand design. As Merida nestled deeper against him, he instinctively tightened his hold, wanting to protect this fragile bubble they'd created.

Being as gentle as he could, Ian rolled her over to face him and made sure she was asleep. His blue eyes went from her face to the growing baby bump, it was getting bigger by the day.

"Hi," he whispered in the dark, as if the bump could answer him. "I can't wait to meet you."

He didn't know what to say after that and he watched her sleep. When he left for her clan to compete for her hand, he didn't think his chances were that great. His archery wasn't up to par (especially with that flimsy bow) and he hated public speaking. He would have sent Ewan if he could despite him being barely out of boyhood.

Now she is here. In his bed. Carrying their baby. And he couldn't be any happier. He felt a mixture of awe and responsibility wash over him. This was real. He wasn't fighting for Merida's hand; he was stepping into a role he had never expected this soon.

Ian could only watch her sleep, snoring lightly and her curls bouncing as she slept. She was fascinating and everyday he fell in love with her a little more than he already was. From her fiery red hair to the way she was so sure of everything she said and did was mesmerizing. He could make out a dusting of freckles on her ivory skin as he leaned in to touch her bump.

He could feel something brushing against his hand and he grinned.

His mum told him that maybe the baby could hear him. So he cradled her bump as best as he could and whispered in the dark.

"I hope you're really healthy and happy. And I love you so much. You can call me dad or daddy or da or whatever you want."

He was starting to ramble but Merida still didn't wake up as he looked up and saw her drooling a little. He wiped her chin and kissed that beautiful freckled cheek. She snorted a little in her sleep and adjusted herself.

"I'll talk to you a little every night," he said, grinning. "Like right now, I can tell you that I love potatoes with pork and your mothers hair is one of my favorite physical features of hers and I want to teach you how to swing a sword."

He laughed softly to himself.

Merida snorted a little in her sleep and he grinned. That was cute too as he sat back and thought of the last ten months. Ian expected to get married one day and was ready for the day it would happen. After all, he was training to be a lord and he had many duties and expectations that would come from it. Most of them he actually really liked and he got to go out and meet the people in the clan.

He closed his eyes and felt sleep overcome him a grin on his face.

- 1 Week Later -

Seventeen years old wasn't that different from being sixteen as Merida lazily ran a hand through her hair. Ian wasn't next to her as she tried to turn and lay her back but realized that she couldn't. Yawning she just laid her head back down before noticing something on Ian's pillow.

Balancing herself, she sat up and looked at the box sitting neatly in the middle of the pillow.

She studied the box to see it intricately decorated with wildflowers, vines, and leaves across the sides. On the top was a forest scene of a waterfall and a tumbling brook. Impressed Merida opened the box wondering what was in there.

Sitting neatly in the middle was a breakfast tart on a small plate and a note.

Happy birthday! I had to get some stuff done earlier, but I hope you like breakfast in bed, mum should be up soon after you wake up. I had this made when we first went to the market together and waited for the perfect opportunity to give it to you. You can use it as a keepsake box or as a jewelry box (although I know you don't have much). I'll be back around lunch time.

Love, Ian.

Eating the tart, she reread the letter as her gaze softened thinking about that. She still wore that brooch everyday. She was turning into a sap, she thought, with a smile.

There was a knock at the door as she adjusted herself to sit up.

"Come in."

"Happy birthday Merida," said Vevina warmly as she brought in some food on a tray for her. Eggs, sausage, and garden vegetables were all mixed together. Apple juice and toast were all artfully arranged on the tray including flowers in a vase.

"The flowers are from Ian," said Vevina with a grin. "He wanted to go all out since it's your first birthday here."

"You mean there's more than just this?" she asked grinning as remembered telling Ian that she could never pass on a good gift.

"Oh five or more from him alone to be more exact," said Vevina with a laugh. "I don't know how he knows to give a good gift, as you could see at Yule, admittedly it's not from me."

She thought back to Yule where Ian gave out handmade wooden gifts to everyone. She got an extra bow and Una got her first custom made bow. Vevina made everyone scarves, she said that took a year to do. Hers wasn't as unique as the others had been and a little thinner.

"I can't believe that he's doing all that," she said, flushing.

"I can," Vevina said with a warm grin. "He really loves you. That much is clear and everything worked out beautifully."

"I'm glad it did," said Merida, starting to eat her breakfast, "otherwise this baby wouldn't be coming anytime soon. I know it took me time but I guess it took just as long for Ian to admit he loved me. I mean it was clear he liked me and all but those feelings are different."

"Believe it or not, no. Ian was very clearly taken with you almost from the get go."

Merida looked a little taken aback at that as Vevina remembered him practically swooning despite not knowing enough about her yet. They say men fall in love quicker and that seemed to be the case with her son.

"Really?" asked Merida, a little skeptical.

"Really," she said, her voice steady with conviction. "Ian was smitten with you from the start. It might have taken you some time to notice, but he was already there, completely enchanted by you."

Merida raised an eyebrow, her skepticism still lingering. "Are you sure? He didn't seem so sure of himself at first. He was always so careful around me."

Vevina chuckled softly, shaking her head. "Oh, he was careful, indeed. But it wasn't out of uncertainty. He was patient, giving you the space to come to terms with your feelings. I saw it in the way he would look at you, how his eyes followed you around the room. He was enchanted, but he respected your pace."

A faint blush crept up Merida's cheeks, and she smiled at the memory of Ian's hesitant yet tender gestures. "I remember him being shy. There were times I thought he was just trying to be polite."

"No," Vevina said with a gentle laugh. "It was much more than politeness. He was mesmerized by you, and it was clear even to me. I saw it in the way his whole demeanor changed when you were near. He would light up just from seeing you smile."

Merida took a bite of her breakfast, savoring the rich flavors. "I guess it's hard to see those things when you're the one in the middle of it all."

"That's often the case," Vevina agreed, her eyes sparkling with affection. "But trust me, love was always there. It just took time for both of you to realize and embrace it."

Merida glanced at Vevina, her eyes reflecting gratitude and a hint of wonder. "Thank you, Vevina. It means a lot to hear that."

Vevina reached out, squeezing Merida's hand gently. "You're welcome, dear. And remember, love isn't just about grand gestures. It's in the small moments, the everyday care and support you give each other. And from what I see, you and Ian have that in spades. Now I'll let you finish your breakfast. Una and Annabel have something for you in the sewing room. Did you want help with your dress before I leave?"

Vevina helped her put on one of her favorite dresses over the baby bump and quickly finished the rest of her food.

Merida headed toward the sewing room wondering what her birthday surprise was. Her hand gently resting on her growing belly. The baby had started to kick more frequently, a constant reminder of the new life she would soon welcome into the world. As she walked, she wondered what Una and Annabel had been working on so secretly over the past few days. They'd been giggling and whispering, always shooing her away whenever she got too close.

The sewing room door was slightly ajar, and she could hear the faint sound of women working inside. Merida pushed the door open with a soft creak, and both Una and Annabel looked up, their faces lighting up with matching grins.

"Happy birthday, Merida!" Una exclaimed, hugging around her middle, her eyes twinkling clearly excited.

Annabel smiled warmly and held up a beautifully wrapped bundle of fabric. "We made something special for you," she said, her voice tinged with pride. "It's for you and the baby."

They unwrapped the bundle to reveal an exquisitely made quilt. The fabric was soft to the touch, stitched with the familiar colors and patterns of their clan. The quilt was adorned with intricate designs of thistles, heather, and tiny forest creatures.

"It's beautiful," said Merida grinning. She told herself she wasn't going to cry and give in to the pregnancy hormones (much). She ran her fingers over the delicate stitching, marveling at the care and attention that had gone into every detail. "Thank you, both of you."

Una beamed, clearly pleased with her reaction as the seven year old bounced where she stood.

"Do you want to put it in the bed?" asked Merida eagerly.

They had the room closest to theirs turned into a room for the baby. A cradle was in their room but a crib for when he was bigger was already set up. The months leading up to the infant's arrival were dedicated to a few select people to prepare. Other than clothes and bedding, many other things had to be made: tapestries to insulate the room, wooden and cloth mobiles, shelves with toys, and finally two wooden chests.

Merida pulled her new sisters into a tight embrace, the quilt still held gently in her hands. They had put the quilt with the baby items as she stepped back.

"It looks perfect," she said, turning to them. "Thank you both. We can make more stuff if you want."

Normally she wouldn't offer to spend an afternoon in the sewing room. However, it was more fun making more stuff for a baby than anything that was superficial. Vevina was taking her work for the day to enjoy time with everyone.

"Not yet Owen has something," said Annabel.

"More?" she said, feeling a little overwhelmed already. They didn't do anything nearly as big for everyone else's birthday. Ian's was back in mid-February and while she had a gift it wasn't nearly as great as this has been.

"Yep, he said it's outside but it has nothing to do with horses, archery, or swords."

"Intriguing," she said with a laugh, curiosity tingling in her voice. "Should I go out now?"

Annabel nodded eagerly, her eyes bright with excitement.

"Aye! He's waiting for you."

The day had already been filled with many surprises, and she was eager to see what else they had in store. Wrapping herself in a warm cloak, she headed toward the door, Annabel and Una all going with her, their laughter echoing down the halls.

As she stepped outside, the late March air nipped at her cheeks, but it was invigorating, filling her with a sense of anticipation. She glanced around, searching for Owen. He was standing a little ways off, near the edge of the woods, grinning from ear to ear.

"Here she is!" called Una, waving them over as Merida quickly made her way over to them.

"Close your eyes," said Owen as Merida obediently closed them and let Annabel lead her. She had seen them playing outside in their free time as she felt them stop.

"Now open them," said Owen.

She opened her eyes to see a planks of wood - sanded smooth, stained, and tied off on the tree by two long strong looking ropes.

"It's a swing! I know you can't bring a rocking chair out here, so it's the next best thing," said Owen, "I hope you like it. I tested both of them out myself."

"I helped," said Una proudly.

"And I thought a rocker would do nicely in the woods," she teased, "this is great."

She could imagine how great it would be to sit there, swaying gently with the breeze. Merida laughed and stepped closer to the swing, running her fingers over the wood.

Perhaps her baby nestled against her as she rocked gently. The thought brought a smile to her face.

"It's sturdy and comfortable," Owen said. "I made sure of it."

"Thank you, this is such a fun gift. I can't wait to use it."

As she took a seat on the swing, Merida felt its smooth surface and the sturdy support of the ropes. The swing swayed gently with her movement, and grinned at them.

"Alright well this is perfect, I don't need anything else today. Please withhold any other gifts, to stretch things out for a two day celebration."

Una and Owen giggled as Annabel just looked amused.

"You still have Ewan, Ian, and mummy and daddy's gift," said Una, "and they have the best."

"Ok don't tell me anymore," said Merida, throwing her hands up as if stopping her from talking. She wanted her surprises to be just that - a surprise. "Let's go see what Ewan has."

Merida followed Una and Owen, her curiosity piqued about Ewan's gift. They made their way to a small table in the dining room doing the accounts, where Ewan was waiting with a wrapped parcel.

He looked up and grinned at them

"Happy birthday, Merida!" Ewan said as he slid the gift across the table to her. The parcel was wrapped in simple brown paper, tied with a rough twine.

Merida looked at and slowly began to strip away the wrappings making a show of it. She untied the twine and peeled away the paper to reveal a beautifully crafted leather satchel. The leather was dark and supple, with intricate designs embossed into the surface. A few small compartments and a sturdy strap completed the gift.

"Oh, Ewan, this is great!" Merida exclaimed, running her hand over the detailed work.

"I thought it might be useful," Ewan said with a shrug and a smile on his lips. "For when you're out and about, or even for carrying your archery supplies. I helped with the design, too."

"It's perfect," Merida said, her eyes studying the patterns, he also knew how to give a good gift. "Thank you so much, Ewan. I can already see how useful it'll be."

"Let's go find Ian and see what he has in store," Una said, tugging on Merida's sleeve, eager to continue the scavenger hunt of people searching and what they had for her.

"He and your dad won't be here until lunch," says Merida with a sympathetic look.

"Then we go find Mummy," said Una determined, she was enjoying the hunt for people more then Merida did. "She's probably finishing up your gift."

They made their way to the cozy study she shared with Vevina when they wanted quiet moments. The room was filled with the rich scent of polished wood and herbs. Vevina looked up from her workbench, a small, wrapped package resting beside her.

"Hi Vevina," Merida greeted with a smile. "Una and I came to see what you've prepared."

"I guess everyone else has been giving you gifts," said Vevina with an amused look on her face. She knew that they all had something for her and her day off from work was to partake in her running around with her new siblings.

Vevina's eyes twinkled as she stood up and reached for the package. "I'm glad you stopped by. I wanted to give you something special."

Merida unwrapped the bundle to reveal a finely crafted dagger with a hilt adorned with intricate carvings. The blade was sharp and gleamed in the light, and the handle was wrapped in a dark leather that fit comfortably in the hand.

"This is for you," Vevina said, her voice filled with pride. "I thought you might appreciate another weapon in your arsenal."

Merida's eyes widened in surprise and delight. She picked up the dagger, admiring its craftsmanship and the care that had gone into making it. "Vevina, thank you. This will definitely be useful, and it's perfect for me."

Una beamed, excited to see Merida's reaction. "I knew you'd love it!"

Vevina smiled warmly. "I'm glad you like it."

Merida carefully strapped the holder on her current belt, testing the dagger's fit and weight. It felt like a perfect extension of her own skill and strength.

She had to stop hunting gifts with Una as she and Annabel went into lessons. Since Merida didn't have any duties today, she was free to do whatever she wanted.

Centering herself, she got some shooting in. Wrote a letter to her family and had some sweets as snacks.

Carefully she went out to the stables and visited both Angus and Agnes who whinnied her a happy birthday before she went to brush them until they shone. Merida really wished she could ride Angus but her pregnancy put a stall on that.

As she was lost in her thoughts, the sound of approaching hooves and voices pulled her back. She turned to see Ian and Kevin returning from their morning ride, their faces flushed from the crisp air.

"Happy birthday!" Ian called out, dismounting quickly.

He strode over to her with a grin, his eyes bright with excitement. Ian's arm snaked around her waist and pulled her in for a kiss. Surprised, she kissed back before he gently rubbed her baby belly trying to feel the kicks.

That was forward before remembering they had an audience. What happened to the shy guy she once knew? Kevin only grinned as he took the saddle off his horse.

Whatever they did out there today surely put them in a good mood.

Ian's hand settling on her belly, feeling the baby's kicks.

"How are you feeling today?" he asked softly, his concern always evident when it came to her well-being.

"Pretty amazing, your family knows how to give a good present. Although I think I should have known that from Yule."

Kevin, trailing behind with a mischievous smile, added, "We got you something, but you'll have to wait until later to see it."

Merida raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Oh, is that so? I suppose I can wait," she teased, with an exaggerated sigh and bit her bottom lip as if she'd be waiting all day. Though curiosity was already gnawing at her.

"Everyone already gave you something didn't they?" asked Ian with slight disappointment on his face. "I wish I was there to see your face instead of the McConnell's farm. They had broken fences from the storm last week."

"And we have bundles of wool," said Kevin as workers started to unload their carts.

Kevin stepped forward, handing her a small bundle wrapped in cloth. "Here, a little something to keep you entertained while you wait," he said with a wink.

Merida unwrapped it carefully, revealing a set of finely crafted arrows, their fletching done in the clan's colors.

"Thank you, Kevin," she said sincerely, looking up at him. "These are great, I'll never turn down more arrows."

"We will have to make sure that quiver is full at all times," said Kevin with a grin.

"Well lunch is almost ready," said Merida as she cocked her head to the side. "Do they want any help?"

She gestured to the men carrying bundles into the castle.

"It's ok, maybe part of your gift is there," said Ian with a serious look on his face trying not to give anything away.

Well, she thought and grumbled. She would have helped if it wasn't for that.

Kevin, who had been supervising the men, noticed the interaction and walked over. "Go ahead and sit down, we'll bring it in."

Merida looked between the two men, both of whom were clearly determined to keep her from overexerting and finding out what she shouldn't. She sighed, recognizing that she wouldn't win this argument.

"Alright, alright, I'll go inside," she relented. "But don't think I'll be sitting around doing nothing."

Ian chuckled, wrapping an arm around her shoulders as they turned to head back into the castle. "Wouldn't dream of it, love."

As they walked inside, the warmth of the castle enveloped them, a stark contrast to the crisp air outside. The scent of roasting meats and fresh bread filled the air, making Merida's stomach growl. The kitchen was bustling with activity as the cooks prepared the midday meal, and Merida grabbed something small when nobody was looking.

Una spotted them and rushed over.

"Merida! Ian!" she called out, her face lighting up with excitement. "You're just in time! Let's eat!"

A little while later Merida found herself sitting on their bed. Her red hair loose as she tried to find a comfortable position to lay. It was no use as she heard the door creek and Ian came in with a bag full of something in his hand.

"Here's the surprise I mentioned from earlier," says Ian, giving her a burlap bag tied with a ribbon in the clan DunBroch colors.

She gasped and eagerly untied the knot to see presents from her family. More arrows from her dad along with new leather gloves. Grandmother Moira sent her jewelry, quite a bit of it actually. It was almost everything she had.

As she reached further into the bag, her fingers brushed against something soft. She pulled out a beautifully woven tartan shawl, its deep blues and greens vibrant in the light.

"Mum made this," Merida said, her voice tinged with emotion. The wool was soft to the touch, and the craftsmanship spoke of the hours her mother must have spent at the loom. "It'll be great for the colder nights."

Then she pulled out something shaped like a book. Her grandmother's lessons must be paying off because they literally wrote a book. A title in one of her brother's handwriting called Harris, Hamish, and Hubert's Castle Adventures written in leather across the front. Inside there was a single page that read "everything we've done since you left (and we didn't get in trouble for)."

She laughed and flipped through the short pages looking at their crude drawings and colors smeared the pages from what smelled like various berries and roots. Merida could feel her cheeks growing wet before she realized she had started crying. She didn't really get a chance to feel homesick and the baby was just making her feel emotional.

"Merida?" asked Ian as he took her hand, his voice laced with concern.

"I just miss everyone," she said as he wiped her tears away and kissed her temple. "When mum told me she wasn't coming to Yule, I was kind of relieved but disappointed at the same time."

"They'll be here when the baby comes," said Ian, soothingly rubbing her back. "And they'll be here for a couple of months and soon you'll be able to travel."

"Thanks," she said softly, "I guess I just really needed to cry for a minute."

"Here I have the rest of my gift," he said as she sighed.

"Ian, I think you gave me enough already," she said with a grin. "Breakfast in bed, the flowers, the keepsake box."

"I just want to give you everything you deserve," he said as she thought back, way back, to when they met.

She wasn't exactly the same person she was when they met compared to who she was now. She grew both in waist size and as a person. How would he know what she deserved?

"Ian," she said as he pressed a fabric wrapped gift in her hand.

"It's just some small stuff I picked up over the last year. I thought you'd like them. It probably isn't as good as my family's gifts, but I hope you like them."

Sighing but with a grin she opened it to find hair combs - three to be exact, one with a design of thistles and heather, another with a bow and arrow on it, the last with the MacGuffin crest.

Ian brought out a small pouch of dried herbs. "This is something my mum insisted on," he said sheepishly. "She said it's good for calming the nerves… thought it might help with, you know… everything."

Ian grinned, and with a shy smile, he handed her a small leather pouch to hang on her belt. It was finely crafted, the soft leather dyed a deep, rich brown. The stitching was intricate, with a pattern that reminded Merida of the hills and forests.

Finally, she found a small leather pouch filled with polished stones. Each stone was unique, with different colors and patterns. She looked up at Ian, curiosity in her eyes. "They're lucky stones," Ian said, a bit embarrassed. "I collected them from different places we've been. I thought… maybe they'd bring us good fortune."

Merida only glanced at what was left: a leather-bound journal, intricately embossed with designs from their clan, a set of hand-carved wooden figurines depicting various forest animals, and a finely crafted leather belt with intricate Celtic knots etched into it. Before throwing her arms around him in a hug. Ian looked a little startled but hugged back as best as he could around her belly.

"Thank you," she said after pulling away. "This was all really thoughtful and… and…." This baby was making her feel things that she didn't want to feel.

"Don't get too used to it," he teased. "After this year it's one gift and probably not as thoughtful."

"You used all the thoughtful gift ideas too soon," she said with a grin. "Now what are you going to do to surprise me?"

"I could think of a few things," he said, pulling her in for a kiss, her hair tickling his face.

They talked late into the night, reminiscing over past adventures and dreaming about their future as a family. Ian's hand rested gently on Merida's growing belly, feeling the subtle shifts and movements of their baby. Conversation turned to more names like Lilias, Fiona, and Shona for girls or Brenden, Killian, or Duncan for boys.

As exhaustion began to set in, Ian gently helped Merida adjust her position in bed, making sure she was as comfortable as possible. He tucked the shawl around her shoulders, the warmth of the wool a comforting embrace that reminded her of her family.

And in the quiet of their room, as the soft glow of the moonlight filtered through the window, Merida dreamed of the future—of their growing family and the adventures yet to come.

Chapter Text

Elinor took a long hard look at her wardrobe as she tried to prepare for leaving. Three whole months in clan MacGuffin. Three months and even an extra week as she tried to imagine how much warmer it would be.

Then just decide the mauve gown that she loved to wear when Merida was younger. The deep turquoise that Fergus loved (although maybe that should stay here not to tempt him). Dresses in the clan colors to remind her of home would do nicely. She carefully picked out some jewelry that was simple yet elegant. Then turned to pack up a traveling bag since she'd have to get some of her queen duties completed.

"Elinor, do you really think you need that much?" asked Fergus as he threw in some clothes from his side of their shared wardrobe.

"I have to plan for anything that might change," she said as he sighed looking at the turquoise gown she put away. "You cannot not be done already."

"You're right I have to go down to the weaponry," said Fergus brightly.

"Fergus, you need extra clothes," she said. "What happens if you fall in the water?"

"It'll dry," he said defensively and threw in two extra tartans just in case.

She sighed and went to fix his trunk after she had packed her own trunk. They were leaving in less than a week and she had to be prepared. Merida was probably counting down the days until they came. She probably had rooms prepared for them and everything. For a second she acted like a teenager herself and grinned like a fool.

"Is everything alright?" asked Fergus amused as he watched.

"Just grand, I can't wait to see Merida and see what she's done," said Elinor. "She's been pretty vague saying that some things just have to be a surprise. Now I have to make sure that Maudie packed for the boys and see how far mother got."

"Are you sure we have to bring her?" asked Fergus with a small pout.

"Fergus, she wants to see the baby," said Elinor as she rolled her eyes. "It's not like you two can't get along."

"For you love," he said, kissing her head. "The boys are in lessons with your mother if you want to check in with them. They're in the study."

She kissed him briefly before going to the study. Elinor pushed the cool wood and could hear her mother talking. Then Hamish recited his times tables. Then Harris picked up where he left off and finally Hubert. They were picking up their sums at least and they were fast.

They all turned to look at her as she gave them a smile.

"Go on, you boys are doing so well," said Elinor as she saw their scribbles of letters and words on spare pieces of parchment. Her dark eyes settled on letters they had started to Merida.

"Thanks," chorused all three of them at the same time as they giggled.

Elinor grinned and laughed, clearly pleased with their progress. Then she sighed and turned her attention to another matter.

"This isn't the same way you taught me," she said, noticing and turning to her mother. Well almost wasn't the same. She could see her mother glide across to the tables and guide them to how to properly write the numbers. Their fours and sevens looked different from each other.

"It's the way I taught Douglas, you two had different lessons my dear,' said Moira as the boys shared looks with each other. They hoped that this didn't turn into a fight.

Elinor was about to say something before turning her attention back to her songs. "Boys, how are your lessons going?"

They breathed a sigh of relief as they shared a long look with each other. She asked their opinions and they hoped that whatever they said didn't get them in trouble.

"Fine," said Harris.

"I like them," said Hubert.

"How long are these going to last?" asked Hamish. "I really don't like reading that much."

Well, Elinor could probably fix that and make it interesting for him. After all, reading could be very important to whatever he wanted to do when he was older.

"Hamish, you are the one inheriting your uncle's lordship one day. If I were you, I'd be getting my act together," said Grandmother Moira, giving him an intense gaze.

Hamish sat up straight and picked up his paperwork that had more sums on them. Moira looked satisfied as she primly took the chalk and started to write more numbers on the board. It was quiet as Elinor sat back and watched them.

Elinor sighed as she rubbed her temples. This was almost exactly how her mother used to treat her as a kid. Those weren't exactly the most memorable years of her life.

"Now sit back and head held high," said Moira. "Otherwise this is all for naught."

A memory flashed across her mind as she remembered saying that to Merida a lot. Then where she had picked it up herself.

"All you need to do is sit and look pretty my dear," said Moira to Elinor pushing the chessboard away from her. The seven year old sighed as she packed them away. "Chess is not befitting for a child and listening to your music teacher is. Learning the lyre would be beneficial to your future. Now back straight and head high. Otherwise this is all for naught."

Her mother pushed her shoulders up and the lyre pressed into her hands.

Elinor's small hands trembled as she held the lyre, its strings cool and unfamiliar beneath her fingers. The weight of her mother's expectations pressed down on her, far heavier than the lyre. The chessboard was her favorite, the one place where she felt she could exercise her mind and outmaneuver her opponents, but it had been dismissed so easily. She glanced longingly at the wooden pieces, now tucked away in the box, wishing she could spend just a few more moments strategizing and plotting.

But Moira's stern expression left no room for argument. "Back straight and head high," her mother repeated, giving Elinor's shoulders a firmer push. The young girl's spine straightened, and she forced herself to sit up tall, though the tension made her muscles ache.

Taking a deep breath, Elinor placed her fingers on the strings. The lyre was beautiful, ornately carved with swirls of vines and flowers, but it felt like a stranger in her grasp. She plucked a string hesitantly, the note echoing softly in the room. It wasn't unpleasant, but it lacked the thrill she felt when she moved a pawn forward or contemplated a bold queen's gambit.

Her mother's eyes narrowed as she watched. "You must learn, Elinor. Your future depends on it," Moira said, her voice low and firm. "A lady of your standing must be proficient in music. It's not just about playing well—it's about grace, about presenting yourself as cultured and refined. People will judge you based on how you carry yourself, how you perform in society. A queen must be more than just clever; she must be dignified."

Elinor's heart sank. The word "queen" hung in the air, heavy with expectation. It was a future she had known was hers since she was old enough to understand, but one that felt so distant and overwhelming. She loved her kingdom, she loved her people, but the weight of her mother's aspirations was suffocating. It felt as though every move she made, every word she spoke, was being watched, measured, and evaluated for its worthiness.

As her fingers moved over the strings, Elinor tried to focus on the music, on the delicate notes that filled the room. But her mind wandered back to the chess pieces, the way they felt solid and reassuring in her hands. She wanted to be strong, to be the kind of ruler her people could rely on, but not like this. Not sitting still and silent, trying to look pretty while her mother dictated her every move.

"Again," Moira instructed, her voice brooking no opposition.

Elinor's fingers fumbled, her frustration mounting. She wanted to please her mother, to show that she could be everything that was expected of her. The notes came out uneven, lacking the smooth, flowing melody her mother had demonstrated.

Moira sighed, a sound that cut through Elinor like a blade. "You must focus, Elinor. You must learn to let go of these childish distractions. Chess will not make you a queen."

But Elinor couldn't let go. In her heart, she knew that there was more to ruling than playing music or sitting still. She wanted to be strong, to be a leader who could make difficult decisions and think critically, not just someone who could entertain at court.

Her mother moved closer, adjusting Elinor's grip on the lyre. "Remember, my dear, everything we do now is to prepare you for your future. You will thank me one day."

She might not be able to say it out loud, but in her heart, Elinor knew that she would find a way to be the kind of queen she wanted to be—one who could both play the lyre and win at chess.

At that memory Elinor put a hand to her face. "All for naught" so that was where she picked that up. She was going to be hearing herself whenever the triplets were in lessons now. She could see how Hubert's eyes lit up at the sums but Harris just doodled. Her mother pushed him in the right direction.

"Mother, how about we do some joint classes," she said, turning to her. "So there's some variety in the teaching styles and part of my duty should be to help teach them like I did Merida."

"Don't you have royal duties?" she said, peering over at her.

"I should be able to have some free time," said Elinor and turned to the boys. "It'll help me get closer to you and have some fun together."

The triplets all seemed to share some look that seemed to say "oh no" and "really" at the same time. Elinor pursed her lips wondering which look was about her.

"Fun?" said Grandmother Moira, watching her. "Exactly how do you plan on making writing, arithmetic and reading fun?"

She remembered the hours she had spent with the lyre, the strings cool and unfamiliar under her fingers. Her mother's voice, stern and insistent, echoed in her mind. "Back straight and head high," Moira had commanded, dismissing Elinor's love for chess as a childish distraction.

The memory of her mother's unyielding gaze, as she had forced her to abandon the chessboard for the lyre, was still fresh. The weight of those expectations had felt suffocating at the time, and now, seeing her mother's similar approach to the triplets' education, Elinor felt a pang of discomfort.

"I have to go," she said hurrying out the door leaving everyone in the room to share a look.

She could see it now in a way that she hadn't before. Elinor had sat in their lessons before but clearly she hadn't paid attention. Her relentless push for perfection and adherence to tradition, especially in how she had guided Merida, had inadvertently created a distance between them. She had always wanted what was best for her daughter, but her insistence on certain standards had unintentionally driven Merida away. She had wanted Merida to be prepared for her role, but in doing so, she had inadvertently mirrored the exact pressures that had once stifled her own youthful aspirations.

Elinor had promised that she'd raise a daughter differently. That she wouldn't be like her growing up.

She put a hand to her head as she sat on one of the steps going down to the great hall. She could see herself becoming the one person she didn't want to be.

Her thoughts went to Merida at Clan MacGuffin preparing to go into labor. She would be alone without any of her family there. Just like she had.

That Merida was going to have a child and Elinor might not be part of that child's life.

Impulsive, she cornered Fergus outside in the stables.

"I have to go, I have to see Merida," said Elinor, not thinking straight. She wasn't that type of person, but maybe she could take a page or two from her daughter's book. "How long does it take to get to Clan MacGuffin?"

"Two to three days with proper breaks," sputtered Fergus. "Almost 18 hours or so without stopping on the boat. Elinor, are you planning on really going to visit without any advanced warning?"

"I might as well be a page," she said. "I'm not thinking properly. All I know is that Merida is going to have a baby in what could be days. I'm not there and I'm turning into my mother when I vowed not to. I want to be there and be supportive."

"Oh, okay we'll leave tomorrow morn-"

"Couldn't we leave now? We just had breakfast about an hour ago."

"I don't know what's going on," said Fergus, staring at her appreciatively. "But we could do it. Come on men, we have some rowing to do. It'll be a surprise alright!"

About halfway through her boat ride Elinor realized exactly what she had done and couldn't turn back. Her mother was still attempting to teach the boys on wooden slats as Fergus held her hand watching the horizon.

*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*In Clan MacGuffin*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*

"Hmmm, hmmmmm, hmmm," groaned Merida as she found herself in a heated embrace with her husband. They couldn't exactly do anything beyond kissing at this point but she liked the way he was cradling her bum.

Her wild red hair covered both of their faces. The baby bump between them didn't seem to deter the two from having a little fun. The top of her dress gathered at her hips as his hands went to her breast and it felt delicious easing the pain.

"Oh Merida," called a voice in the distance as she ignored it.

Her arms tight around him before his lips met the smooth column of her neck as she leaned in. Merida never thought she'd enjoy kissing this much. Then again she never thought much about boys to begin with to know how she'd feel.

"Merida?" said Vevina as the door creaked open. "You have a surprise."

She put a finger to her lips to silence Ian as she gripped him tighter.

"I'm in the middle of something," she called out and chortled when he kissed down her shoulder leaving little marks along her collarbone.

"Merida," said a softer yet firm voice as the door swung open a little more.

She looked over at the new familiar voice and felt her cheeks drain of color. Oh, her mum. Her mum was here and saw her getting frisky with Ian. Her mother stood there looking stunned.

"Mum?! Oh my gosh get out," she said heat flooding to her cheeks

Merida practically leaped out of Ian's arms, hastily pulling her dress up to cover herself as she spun around to face the door. There stood Elinor, looking both startled and embarrassed, her hand still on the door handle. Behind her, peeking over her shoulder, was Grandmother Moira, her expression less amused and more disapproving.

"I'm so sorry," Elinor began, her voice tinged with embarrassment as she quickly averted her gaze.

"We didn't mean to intrude, but we decided to surprise you," Moira finished, her voice stern as she gave Merida a pointed look. "Though I suppose we're the ones who got the surprise."

Merida's cheeks were on fire, her mind racing as she tried to process the situation. Her mother and grandmother, here, now, and walking in on her like this? It was the stuff of nightmares. Ian, meanwhile, was frozen in place, his face a deep shade of crimson as he tried to make himself as small and unnoticeable as possible.

Moira, sensing the growing awkwardness, cleared her throat. "We'll give you a moment to… gather yourselves. Your father and brothers are downstairs, waiting to see you."

With that, Moira gently but firmly guided Elinor (who had said nothing) out of the room, closing the door behind them with a soft click.

Merida stood there for a moment, mortified, her hands covering her face. "I can't believe this is happening," she muttered through her fingers.

Ian finally found his voice, though it was a bit shaky. "Well, that was… unexpected."

Merida groaned, dropping her hands and giving him a look that was equal parts apologetic and exasperated. "I'm so sorry, Ian. I didn't think they'd just barge in like that."

Ian chuckled nervously, running a hand through his tousled hair. "It's alright. We knew it was a risk, right?"

Merida sighed, nodding. "I guess so." She took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. "I should go down and see them."

"Do you want me to come with you?" Ian asked, his hand finding hers in a comforting squeeze.

"Yes, after I change out of this dress." She tried to hike it over her bump and just let Ian walk with her back to their room.

She breathed a sigh of relief once they made it back without getting caught by the maids rushing to get the guest rooms ready. Once the redness in her cheeks finally cooled and her legs stopped shaking she splashed some water on her face.

Ian passed her the tartan dress and a light gray underdress and she shot him a grateful look and slid the dress over her shoulders and tied the sides down.

"Here," he said, smoothing the skirt on the back and using one of her hair combs to twist her hair into a half updo. Her curls cascaded down her back as she threw on one of the necklaces Grandmother Moira gave her in case she asked if she wore any of it yet. "Beautiful."

She gave him her best "and why wouldn't I be" face and giggled.

"Alright," he said, kissing her head. "Let's go down there."

He offered an arm to her with the steps as she accepted the help. The castle seemed quiet before hearing voices coming from the dining room. Her dad was loudly telling a story about some monster squirrel and laughter from the kids.

Fergus turned at the sound of Merida's laugh and beamed at the sight of his daughter. "Merida! There's our girl!"

He wrapped her in a bear hug before she could even respond, lifting her off the ground for a moment.

"Dad!" Merida laughed, patting his back. "ah m joco tae see ye too!"

Her brothers swarmed her next, each trying to hug her at once, resulting in a tangled mess of limbs and laughter. As they finally released her, Elinor approached, her expression softening.

"We really didn't mean to startle you, Merida. It was meant to be a surprise visit."

"It's alright," she said, not wanting to think about that then hugging her grandmother.

"Oh you have my necklace on, I'm glad to see you using them my dear. That gown looks very becoming," said Moira, as Merida didn't have to look down to know that. Peigi did an excellent job with her wardrobe shifting in her gray underdress and clan tartan dress.

"Thank you," she said as Ian squeezed her hand. She knew her grandmother would have something to say about her wardrobe.

"Ye ken Vevina and Kevin," said Merida as she gestured to them sitting at the end of the table. Then she did a quick sweep of the room to see Una and Annabel, they probably came from lessons with Vevina.

"These are ma twaa spleet new sisters, Annabel and Una," she said, grinning at both of them as Annabel sat up straighter. Una waved happily showing off her smile complete with a missing tooth.

"It's very nice to meet you," said Annabel, shaking her mum's hand and then her dad, her green eyes bright. Una politely following in Annabel's footsteps.

"And this is my mum Elinor, dad Fergus, brothers Harris, Hamish, and Hubert," said Merida politely gesturing to each of them. "And this is my maternal grandmother Moira."

She glanced at her mother hoping this introduction was satisfactory as she tried to remember her princess lessons. Her mother looked a little puzzled though.

"And this," she said putting a hand on her belly, "Is unnamed bairn number een o fa knows fit mony. Lunch shid be riggit seen an extra brothers shid be here."

"Merida, may I speak to you for a moment?" Vevina's voice was soft but insistent as she caught Merida's attention. Merida turned, noticing the slightly serious expression on her mother-in-law's face, and shrugged before leaning closer.

"Merida, you might have to turn on your natural accent to speak proper Scots."

Merida blinked in confusion. "I'm not?" she asked, looking genuinely bewildered. When had she started picking up their dialect?

Vevina chuckled softly, her amusement evident. "You've been speaking in Doric for the last seven or eight months, if I were to guess. I thought you knew."

"But they've been reading my letters," Merida said, still trying to wrap her head around it. She suddenly felt a twinge of panic—what if she couldn't switch back to her original accent? The thought of not being able to communicate properly with her family for so many months apart was daunting.

Vevina gave her a reassuring smile and wrapped an arm around her shoulders.

"Reading or writing it and speaking it are different things, dear. You should be fine. Just take a moment to think about what you're going to say before you speak."

Merida nodded, trying to calm her nerves. She hadn't realized how much she'd absorbed the local dialect since living at Castle MacGuffin, but now that she thought about it, it made sense. She had spent so much time around Vevina, Ian, and the rest of the family, naturally adopting their speech patterns. It had happened gradually, almost without her noticing.

As they talked, Merida glanced over at her mother, who was watching them from across the room. There was a look in her eyes that Merida couldn't quite place—was it concern, or something else? Merida offered her a reassuring smile, hoping to convey that everything was fine. She could handle this.

Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Owen and Ewan approaching, playfully tossing an apple back and forth between them as they made their way over. Their carefree demeanor was a stark contrast to the nervous energy Merida was feeling, and she couldn't help but smile at their antics.

"Hey, Merida!" Owen called out, catching the apple in one hand before tossing it again. "Are you going to show us how to speak all fancy like your mum?"

Ewan laughed, catching the apple mid-air. "Aye, we could use a lesson or two!"

Merida rolled her eyes, but the teasing helped ease some of her tension.

"Maybe later," she said with a grin, her accent slipping effortlessly into the familiar Doric she hadn't even realized she'd adopted.

"See?" Vevina said with a wink. "You'll be just fine."

Merida nodded, feeling more confident. If she could switch between accents as easily as she seemed to be doing now, there was no need to worry. Besides, her family was here, and that was what mattered most. She would take it one step at a time, just like Vevina suggested.

Her mum still seemed a bit uneasy, but Merida could tell she was trying her best to fit in with her new extended family.

As the group moved toward the dining room for a meal, Merida found herself walking beside Vevina, who leaned in with a knowing smile.

"Don't worry, Merida," Vevina said in a low no voice. "In a few years, you'll look back on this and laugh."

Merida chuckled, though she wasn't quite sure she believed it. "Maybe. But for now, I think I'll just focus on surviving the day."

Vevina winked. "That's the spirit."

Chapter Text

Elinor had been in the MacGuffin lands for almost twenty-four hours and had never felt more useless her entire life. Her spontaneous trip had a few knots that she hadn't expected to unravel.

For one, Merida wasn't confined to a bed like she and her mother had advised. They had two or three weeks to rest and relax until their daughters came. She expected Merida to be bored to tears and be enthusiastic to talk to her.

Instead, she was up and expected to run the household. Elinor was expecting Vevina or Kevin to give them a tour, maybe Ian or Annabel. Instead Merida, was giddy and smoothly (practically gliding really) turning corners or running ahead of them. Part of her wanted to say something and the other part kept silent not to offend her in case her mood suddenly shifted.

"And these are your rooms," said Merida, showing them the guest rooms prepared in the wing opposite of the rest of the MacGuffin clan from her room.

Elinor peered into her bedroom, she saw that it looked pleasant but there was no special touch or any sign that Merida might have chosen anything herself. A little disappointed Elinor just smiled, she probably made the baby's room extra special if she didn't have the time to decorate theirs. She couldn't wait to see the cradle and clothes and other prep work.

"I have to go over the menu with the chef and have other duties to attend to, but feel free to roam about. I won't be free until after dinner unfortunately."

"After dinner?" said Hamish with a look of surprise and disappointment on his face and Elinor didn't blame him.

"Well your surprise took me by surprise," said Merida with a disappointed look mirroring his. Then lit up, "I hand over all my duties back to Vevina in May though, just before the baby is born."

"I can help" pressed Elinor insistently, as she was used to running a household. "I know managing a household, especially one this large—it's no small task."

Merida looked thoughtful for a moment before shaking her head no. "I don't need any help. Besides, I could make dinner a surprise for all of you."

"Really? Yay," said Hubert. "Can we see the kitchen?"

"Don't think I know you're not going to sneak anything," she said grinning and winked. "I suppose I could just show you where it is."

Fergus chortled as her mother gave them a withering look that said don't get in trouble. The boys nodded as Merida pulled them into a tight hug.

"You guys are getting so big," she said as she made a dramatic show of showing off their height difference. They went from the top of her knee to just at her hip.

Elinor just took a moment to really study her children together. They did look so much older already. No wonder Merida was shocked to see them after close to a year later.

She studied Merida and softened. Past her would be disappointed in her unruly hair or her muddy skirts. Her curls were still wild but she learned how to pull them back with delicate hair combs. Merida wasn't any taller but she walked with care, her steps deliberate as to watch herself. The youth she used to exude was lacking and an air of maturity seemed to surround her. Although she could see a love mark or two Ian had left on her collarbone as she tried not to think back to earlier that day.

She could feel her heart ache a little as this was not the rebellious, headstrong girl she had clashed with so many times in the past. This Merida was composed, responsible, and—Elinor hated to admit it—fully capable of managing her own household, even with the impending birth of her first child.

As Merida led the boys to the kitchen, Elinor lingered in the hallway, her thoughts swirling. She had come expecting to offer guidance, to be the wise mother who knew best about childbirth and managing a household. Instead, she felt like an outsider, a relic of an older time, watching her daughter navigate her new life with a grace and self-assuredness that left little room for Elinor's advice.

Laughter echoed down the corridor as Merida likely did something amusing with the boys. Elinor sighed, leaning against the doorframe of her guest room. She had always envisioned this stage of life—seeing her daughter settled, married, and soon to be a mother—as one filled with pride and satisfaction. But now, standing in the shadows of the life Merida had built with Ian and his family, she felt a pang of loss. What if Merida no longer needed her?

It wasn't just that Merida was thriving in her new role, though that was part of it. It was the realization that she didn't need Elinor in the way her mother had expected. The bond Elinor hoped to rekindle during this visit seemed less necessary than she had imagined. Merida had grown up, and in doing so, she had grown away from Elinor in ways she had never anticipated.

"I'll unpack," said Elinor as she turned to the ladies maid that had been assigned to her. She wanted to take this moment to think.

A young girl, probably about twenty or so, bowed her head before hesitantly leaving the room.

Elinor finished unpacking for her, Fergus, and the boys as she attempted to clear her thoughts and prevent yet another growing headache. She went to her mother's room to help her. As soon as she made her way to the guest room door, Elinor could hear something. A coughing fit.

Insistently she knocked before pushing open the heavy door and saw her mother stumbling from the bed clutching her stomach.

"Mother!"

"Elinor," she said, clearing her throat as she sent her ladies maid to get her honey and water. Elinor watched as the woman left and turned to her. "There's something you need to know."

- Time Skip/Merida POV-

After sorting out a new menu for lunch (and later dinner), Merida found herself walking toward her family and Grandmother Moira's room. In her hands a snack of water and honey for her grandmother as she requested and a miniature cake for her. She sent the ladies maid to the sewing room for now.

On her way out, she caught Ian's eye, and grinned.

"Where have you been?" she asked, her eyes sparkling. "Did you and dad plan time to go out and hunt?"

"With my dad," said Ian with a shrug as he kissed her temple. "I just wanted to make sure you were ok with your family being here so soon. I know you were excited but I hope it wasn't too much of a shock."

"It was a surprise. I love that they're here but I am curious as to why they are here so early." Her voice tinged with curiosity and happiness. She began bouncing on her feet, a habit she had when she was nervous. "I didn't ask them to come early. Did you write to them?"

"No," Ian replied calmly, though he could see her eyebrows knitted together. He reached out taking her hand and laced their fingers together. "I don't think my mum did either."

Merida paused, her brow furrowing. "My mum doesn't just spontaneously decide to do things like this. She always has a reason. I wonder if dad convinced her or the triplets..."

Her voice trailed off as she looked at Ian for an explanation. Ian considered this for a moment.

"Well, she might have changed her mind about things," he suggested. "With the baby coming, maybe she decided to—"

"Shhh," Merida quickly waved at him to quiet down. Her ears had picked up the low murmur of voices from the next room. She moved closer to the door, motioning for Ian to follow her as they both strained to listen.

"Elinor, this is highly unusual," Moira's voice came through, the tone unmistakably firm. "We shouldn't be here uninvited. We're lucky they didn't turn us away."

"And why would my daughter turn away her own family?" Elinor's voice responded, laced with a mixture of defensiveness and hurt.

"Technically, this is her family now," Moira snapped back, her words sharp. "My parents didn't and wouldn't take me in once I was married."

Merida exchanged a stunned look with Ian. The revelation left her feeling both curious and uneasy. She should probably drop off the snack and leave, but Ian remained still, his gaze fixed on the door. Biting her bottom lip, Merida decided to sit down beside him. If there was one thing her mother-in-law, Vevina, had taught her, it was that if she was going to spy, she had to do it right. That meant sticking around as long as possible. She leaned against Ian, straining to hear what was coming next.

There was a quiet rustling from the other side of the door, followed by a weary sigh from Elinor. "Mother…"

"I married into a clan my parents—your grandparents—didn't approve of," Moira continued, her voice tinged with bitterness and resignation.

Merida remembered that before Grandmother Moira married into Clan Cameron, she was from Clan MacKenzie. Merida remembered that name as her mind flashed Ryan Macintosh mentioning a woman from the MacKenzie clan in one of his letters.

"Dad was a little too soft for them," said Elinor with a sad tone. Her mum didn't talk about her dad since it hurt too much, but she always had praise for the man.

"Well I wasn't welcomed back home. We should count our lucky stars that Merida's life isn't like it was in Clan MacKenzie. My mother wasn't even there when you were born, Elinor. In fact I don't think she even tried to come and see me."

"When I was your age," Moira went on, "there weren't just four great clans—there were many. Once you married, you were there for life. You and Merida are fortunate that your husbands are kind enough to take us in."

Her mum's silence spoke volumes, a mix of guilt and contemplation hanging in the air. Merida could sense the weight of the room and how much it must sting to realize how close they had come to being turned away. Merida all of a sudden had the desire to write to her uncle Douglas soon, to learn more, to understand the full scope of what her mother and grandmother had endured.

Merida's thoughts were snapped back to them, once she heard the next sentence. She missed some of what they said but the next sentence was as clear as day.

"I knew you were sick," Elinor finally said, her voice softer, more vulnerable. "Douglas told me as much, but I didn't think that bout with the fever was killing you."

Horrified, Merida jerked back from the door, her heart pounding. She had no idea her grandmother was dying. They might not have seen each other often, nor got along but the thought of her dying was a shock. Ian gripped her hand tighter reminding her that he was there as she leaned against him.

"The fever affected me more than I realized," Moira admitted, her voice raspy, a cough breaking the rhythm of her words. "I hoped to see Merida's baby before it gets any worse. I know my time is coming, Elinor. That's why I insisted on lessons with the boys, on spending as much time with them as I could. That's why I wanted to move in with you. That's why I was so keen on Merida marrying soon and marrying well. When I get sick again or should anything else happen, this will be the end of me."

Merida felt her chest tightening as she pressed closer to Ian. The reality of her condition was hitting her hard.

"I wanted to make sure that mine and your sacrifice is worth it," Moira finished (darn it she missed what was said before), her voice firm but tinged with a sadness that Merida had never heard before come from her lips.

Merida felt Ian's arm slide around her protectively as if grounding her as the gravity of Grandmother Moira's words settled over them both. She was due to have a baby any day now and now she had the added stress of her grandmother dying.

"You know we have to go in there," whispered Ian softly rubbing her back gently.

Why did he have to make sense? Sighing, she nodded in agreement despite her reservations on the subject.

She snapped to look down and remembered that she had the honey, water, and cake. What would they even say? That she heard that she was dying and then what? Ian looked at her for the go ahead. He wouldn't knock until she was ready.

With a deep sigh, she nodded as Ian knocked and then pushed the door open.

Her eyes went to her mother, who looked surprised to see Ian and Merida in the doorway. Merida approached the bedside, her voice steady despite the reservations she had to talk to her.

"Grandmother Moira, I brought you some honey and water. I thought you might like a little something sweet with a cake." She set the tray down on a small table next to the bed and gently placed the cake beside it. "I stopped the ladies maid so I could come and make sure you all settled in ok."

Grandmother Moira's eyes brightened slightly, and she offered a faint smile. If she didn't hear their conversation, she'd never know that something was wrong at first glance.

"Thank you, dear. That's very kind of you."

She took a spoon of the honey and mixed it with the water as Merida watched. She looked at Ian unsure what to say.

"You seem well adjusted, have a bright new attitude, and well cared for," said Grandmother Moira, sending Ian an approving look and nod. "Thank you Ian, you're just who Merida needed."

Part of Merida wanted to bite back that she didn't need anyone and she could have taken care of herself. However, given the circumstances she said nothing. Instead, she studied her grandmother noting all the ways she seemed fragile since they've seen each other.

Next to her Ian said nothing but smiled and kissed her temple gently.

"We heard part of your conversation," said Merida after a minute. "Grandmother Moira, I know we're not close and we don't always get along. I wish you told me that you were sick, I want to help you and make sure you're comfortable."

"As comfortable as possible," said Ian, assuring her agreeing with Merida. "We can hire a nurse to help you instead of just a ladies maid."

"Thank you my dears," said Grandmother Moira as Merida bit her bottom lip. "I don't know how long I have but I do not want to be a burden on anyone."

"Mother, you're not a burden," said Elinor quickly, hoping to erase any of those thoughts from her mind.

"I just want to help where I can, see the baby," she said, smiling at Merida's bump. "And as critical as I will be, it will be from a place of love and hopefully give you some strength."

"If there's anything we can do for you, please don't hesitate to ask," said Ian softly stroking Merida's hand.

Moira nodded slowly, her gaze moving to Merida's bump once more.

"Well I would like to hear more about this little one who's on the way. Tell me everything you've planned for the baby."

Merida's face lit up with a mixture of excitement and nervousness. She wasn't telling anyone what she thought the gender was, and thankfully she didn't ask.

"Well, we've been preparing a nursery, even Ian helped make items. We're still choosing names and getting anything last minute prepared."

The conversation shifted as Moira expressed her interest in the baby's plans, and the room gradually filled with a more hopeful atmosphere. Ian, still holding her hand, gave it a reassuring squeeze. Elinor just watched her mother as Merida curiously looked at her. Hopefully them being here was the start of something new. Merida and Ian eventually left to let Grandmother Moira sleep and Elinor just wanted a moment to herself.

Together they started to walk away. Merida's thoughts far away thinking about her grandmother, then to her mum, Ian, and then the unborn baby. Normally she'd want to talk things out with Angus, but right now, she didn't know what she wanted. Ian's presence was comforting as he took her hand once again and said nothing letting her enjoy the silence.

"Are you okay?" Ian asked once they were a far enough away.

"Why wouldn't I be?" she replied, not looking at him as she strode confidently through the halls of Castle MacGuffin. She grabbed an apple from a crate destined for the kitchen and sidestepped a cat scurrying after a mouse.

"That just seemed like a lot at once," he said quietly.

"It was," she admitted, blowing a piece of hair from her face. She remembered her dads father dying 6 years ago and how much it hurt everyone in the family.

"I know she's been difficult, but I'm here to talk," Ian said gently, stroking her hand as they rounded a corner. They wandered aimlessly, Merida turning to him but not pulling away.

"Grandmother Moira and I didn't always get along," Merida said, stopping to sigh. "You know how she pushed me into getting married. I just hope—well—"

Her voice faltered as she struggled to arrange her jumbled thoughts. Ian stood patiently, holding her hand and letting her take her time.

Unlike her mother, Merida confided in Ian about everything that had happened with her grandmother, maybe not right away but she did tell him. Slowly, he began to understand how she had pressured Merida into the wedding and how trapped she had felt by it at first. He gave her all the time in the world to get used to the idea. Now they were here preparing for a baby.

"And what was with the whole 'I'm taken care of' bit?" she mumbled half-heartedly. She could understand the sentiment, but the way her grandmother said it frustrated her to no end.

"Merida," Ian said softly, pulling her close to him. "I'm sorry to hear about her and hope that your relationship with her gets better before she passes. I really just want to make sure you're happy and if she says anything know you can talk to me."

Wordlessly she pulled him into a hug as that was something she needed to hear.

"At least she likes me," said Ian with a grin.

"She loves you," said Merida with a grin. "You and your dad impressed her right away."

They stopped outside of the nursery as she gazed in at the cradle and touched her belly. This baby was coming soon as she pushed thoughts of her grandmother and mother out of her mind.

-POV Swtich-

The next day Elinor's countdown to Merida's time off was underway. The triplets managed to weasel their way into Merida's kitchen duty at least once a day. Although her archery was just confined to a field, Fergus still made time to show her (along with Una and Ewan) any new tricks he learned since her marriage. She tried to get to spend time with every single person like she normally did and squeezed time in just for herself.

As the days went by, Elinor slowly found a rhythm in the MacGuffin lands. She'd visit with her mother and they'd walk the property. Merida still had to work but took the time out of her day to visit when she could.

Despite all of them being on the same page as each other, something still felt off. It was a particularly nice day as Elinor sat with her embroidery on a bench in the courtyard. She could see Merida shooting with a sharp twang from the bow and Vevina giggling next to her about something. Vevina threw a dagger at the target casually as it struck the bullseye.

Oh. That was the thing that still felt a little odd. Merida's relationship with Vevina.

She knew that they'd get along. Vevina was everything that Merida would like in a mother-in-law. She was easily the most outdoorsy between herself, Deirdre Macintosh, and Caitlin Dingwall (Deirdre was the most indoor girl she knew).

The sound of their voices, light and filled with warmth, carried across the courtyard, and Elinor felt a pang of something she hadn't experienced in years: jealousy. She was everything one could hope for in a mother-in-law—wise, compassionate, and understanding. But it was precisely those qualities that made Elinor feel as if she was losing her daughter.

It was a sight that should have filled Elinor with pride. Her daughter, strong-willed and independent, had found a place in her new life. But as she watched Vevina gently touch Merida's arm, guiding her hand as they now examined a parchment together, Elinor couldn't help the tightness in her chest.

That was her place.

That evening, as they all sat around the long table in the great hall, Elinor found herself seated opposite Merida and Vevina. Their conversation flowed easily, filled with inside jokes and shared memories that Elinor wasn't part of. She forced herself to smile, to nod along as they spoke, but the food on her plate tasted like ash.

"Mum," Merida said suddenly, turning to her. "What do you think? Should we use the heather or the thistle for the borders?"

Elinor blinked, pulling herself back to the present. "Heather," she said automatically, though she wasn't entirely sure what they were discussing.

Vevina smiled at her across the table, a soft, knowing smile that only made Elinor's heart ache more. "I thought you'd say that. Heather is your favorite, isn't it?"

Elinor nodded, forcing another smile. "It is."

"I'll show you when it's done tonight," said Merida with a small smile.

The castle was quiet as they transitioned from dinner to Annabel playing the fiddle to bedtime as the sun dipped lower and the moon higher.

With only the faint crackle of the dying fire in the hearth and the soft rustle of the night breeze outside. Elinor had just begun to let herself unwind, her mind momentarily drifting away from the day's concerns.

Elinor sat before her mirror, brushing her long, dark hair.

A soft knock at the door pulled her from her thoughts.

"Mum?" Merida's voice was soft, careful not to wake Fergus who was snoring and breathing heavily.

"Come in, lass," Elinor said, trying to keep her voice steady.

The sound of the door creaking open pulled Elinor from her thoughts. Merida entered the room, her steps slower than usual, her hand resting protectively on her swollen belly. She really was glowing, her hair loose around her shoulders, her face lit up with the joy of impending motherhood. Her nightdress flowed around her as she crossed the floor to stand beside her.

"Mum, I wanted to show you something. Vevina and I have been working on it together."

Elinor's heart sank at the mention of Vevina, but she nodded, letting Merida lead her out of the chamber and down the hall.

They entered a cozy room at the far end of the castle, the scent of herbs and fresh wood filling the air. A window opened letting in fresh air. Vevina was there, standing by a cradle she had obviously been working on. The cradle was beautifully carved, adorned with intricate designs that spoke of the love and care that had gone into its making. Soft blankets were already laid inside, waiting for the arrival of the baby.

Merida led Elinor to the cradle, her eyes shining with pride. "Isn't it great, Mum? Vevina taught me how to make the herbal sachets we put inside. They'll help the baby sleep soundly."

Elinor swallowed the lump in her throat, trying to focus on the beauty of the cradle and not the jealousy gnawing at her. "It's beautiful, Merida. You've done a wonderful job."

Merida smiled, clearly pleased with her mother's approval. "Vevina's been a big help. I don't know what I would've done without her."

Elinor managed to keep her expression neutral, though the words stung. She didn't doubt Vevina's kindness or her expertise, but she couldn't help wishing that she had been the one to guide Merida through these last months.

Vevina stepped forward, her own smile warm and genuine.

"Elinor, it's been a pleasure working with Merida. She's a quick learner and has such a strong spirit. You've raised a wonderful daughter."

Elinor forced herself to smile in return, though it felt like a mask. "Thank you, Vevina. I'm glad she's had you to help her."

As they stood together, admiring the cradle, Elinor felt a sudden urge to reach out, to reclaim some of the connection she felt slipping away. "Merida, would you like to go for a walk with me after lunch tomorrow? Just the two of us?"

Merida's face lit up, and she nodded eagerly. "I'd love to Mum."

The simple answer brought a wave of relief over Elinor, easing the jealousy that had been simmering within her.

Chapter Text

~*~ Merida P.O.V ~*~

Merida had the maids prepare bedrooms for their impending visitors. Grandmother Moira, ever the one for tradition, invited both Lady Macintosh and Lady Dingwall to be present for the birth. Something about tradition and they'd have gifts for her and the baby.

Honestly, she'd rather have the visitors over this "lying in period" her mother and grandmother thought she should have. Laying in bed all day and just waiting for the baby to be born sounded awful and unsanitary. She'd rather entertain Caitlin and Deirdre than confine herself.

Confidently, she moved to take care of her horses. Agnes was almost big enough for her to ride in a couple of months. She was running a brush through Agnes' coat when something unexpected happened—a sharp, sudden pain shot through her lower abdomen, causing her to gasp and double over slightly. It was a sensation she hadn't experienced before, a deep, squeezing pain that radiated from her back and wrapped around her belly.

She steadied herself, one hand gripping the wooden stall as the brush slipped from her fingers. The pain subsided just as quickly as it had come, leaving her breathless and confused. Merida straightened up, shaking off the discomfort, trying to convince herself it was just another strange twinge, nothing more.

But as she resumed her brushing, another contraction hit about twenty minutes later, this time stronger and more pronounced. She had to pause, closing her eyes as the intensity built, her free hand instinctively cradling her belly. The pain wasn't unbearable, but it was unmistakably different from anything she'd felt before. It came in waves, tightening and releasing, as if her body was gathering its strength for what was to come.

Merida leaned against the stall, her breath coming in short bursts as she waited for the wave to pass. When it finally did, she stood there for a moment, gathering her thoughts. Were those real contractions or the fake ones she had been told about?

Nervously, she put a hand on her belly and felt the baby shift. They didn't come again as she finished with Angus and Agnes. Her steps headed toward the staff meeting she had to lead.

"Merida," called a voice as she saw Annabel catch up to her. "Your mum wanted me to make sure you'll still be able to walk to lunch together."

"Of course," she said as she felt her lower back seize a little as she grunted.

"Merida," she said, looking concerned.

Before she could say anything else, they turned to the field outside. She insisted on doing the occasional staff meeting outside just to get some fresh air. Vevina and much of the staff rather liked the change of pace.

She grinned as Annabel followed her outside, clearly still concerned. Merida knew she should mention the contractions, but she didn't want to alarm anyone just yet. Besides, if they were just the false contractions she'd heard about, there was no need to disrupt the day over nothing. Focusing, she turned to the crowd she had control over. Mostly maids and servants as Annabel reluctantly left.

"So we have Lady Macintosh and Lady Dingwall staying for two weeks," said Merida, starting the meeting as she shifted her weight from one foot to another trying to ease the pain.

Off to her right was Peigi, watching her with furrowed eyebrows.

But as the minutes ticked by, another contraction hit—this time, stronger and more insistent, cutting through her concentration like a knife.

"I'm thinking use a few of the pigs for a roas-"

She bit down on the inside of her cheek and her hand went to her belly. Merida could feel the eyes of the staff on her, and she forced a smile, trying to brush it off as nothing. Before she could continue, Peigi stepped forward, her expression serious.

"Ma'am, are you alright?" she asked, her voice low but firm.

Merida opened her mouth to reassure her, but another wave of pain surged through her, and she couldn't stifle the small gasp that escaped. The staff exchanged worried glances, and Merida knew there was no hiding it now.

"I think…it's time," she admitted, her voice shaky but determined. There goes walking with mum to lunch (or was it after - her mind went fuzzy for a moment). Much less greeting and getting to know Caitlin and Deidre before the baby came.

Peigi, the one of the most senior members of the staff present, seized control of the meeting taking charge.

"This staff meeting is officially canceled," said Peigi with a steely gaze turning to the pages Merida had taught archery to. "Finlay tell the family. Brody, help me get her to the birthing room. Everyone else is dismissed, if you have any questions please find Lady MacGuffin."

Brody, a tall man with a husky build, wanted to carry her, but Merida insisted she could walk.

The midwife they had hired moved into the castle two days ago and thankfully was there at the meeting following them. Shannon, the main midwife, and her assistants, Abigael and Cora, were either with her or ahead of them.

The meeting was forgotten as everyone sprang into action, the air buzzing with urgency.

As she walked past the front of the castle she could see horses with their guests greeted by Vevina. As she gave them all her best smile which was hard to do being half carried and the pain shooting down her abdomen.

"Nice to meet you, Lady Macintosh, Caitlin," she said, addressing them as they preferred in their letters. Then, with a mischievous glint in her eye and a strained but playful grin, she added, "I'd offer you a proper tour, but I'm a bit busy bringing a new clan member into the world. Maybe next time?"

Lady Macintosh's jaw dropped, her hazel eyes wide as she reached out to take the hand of the woman in a different clan dress.

"I had baby supplies," said Lady Macintosh, still stunned.

Lady Dingwall, who had been standing beside Lady Macintosh, blinked in surprise before her face lit up with a wide smile.

"Well, isn't that convenient!" said Caitlin her voice was light and airy. "I suppose if the baby doesn't like the castle's grand tour, it can always take a detour through the nursery instead!"

Merida couldn't help but chuckle through the pain as she gave them a final wave as the midwives hurried her inside.

~*~ Elinor's P.O.V ~*~

Elinor stood in the hall, her heart pounding with anticipation as she awaited Merida's arrival. She'd finally be able to talk to her and hopefully have no interruptions. The sudden commotion shattered the silence, and a page burst into view, his face flushed and eyes wide with urgency. He bowed deeply, his voice trembling as he delivered the news that sent a jolt through Elinor's core.

"Your majesty," he gasped, barely catching his breath, "Merida's having the baby!"

Elinor's breath caught in her throat, her mind racing with a thousand thoughts and fears as she grasped the gravity of the moment. The baby was a week early! Her due date was in May and April wasn't even over yet.

"Your mother and sons have already been informed," he said, "I'm on my way to find the King, Kevin, and Ian."

"They're out hunting," said Elinor as she started in the direction of the birthing room. Merida had her mother for comfort and she had to get there next.

She turned the corner and was surprised to see the other ladies from the clan there. Elinor knew her mother invited them and they had presents for Merida. She took a calm breath and realized that they were going to the same place. She put on a cheerful smile and went to say hello.

Before she could properly greet them, she nearly had a heart attack.

"Oh Elinor," said Caitlin Dingwall as soon as she saw her. "Did you know that you're having a grandbaby right this second?"

"She's already pushing?!" burst out Elinor as Deirdre tsked at Caitlin shaking her head no.

Oh thank goodness, she thought, as they made their way to the birthing room. Just outside of the inner chamber was a sitting room area. Her mother sat next to the boys who were already there playing with Una and Owen. They were all going to be present when the baby was born and gathered here including any female friends. In this case Merida's friends were her ladies' maid Peigi, the three lords' wives, and her family.

"I wouldn't go in there," said Moira with a huff as Elinor walked to the door, "I already tried. Merida's still getting settled and making final adjustments to the room. Now there's a draft and she's insisting on waiting until Ian gets here before letting anyone else in."

Elinor's eyes widened at the realization that Merida was insisting on waiting for Ian before allowing anyone into the birthing chamber. She felt a surge of frustration and concern.

"No one is allowed in until he arrives? That's not how things are done. The birth could progress rapidly!"

Deirdre's gasp was a dramatic punctuation to Elinor's alarm. "Men aren't typically allowed in the birthing chamber. It's considered highly improper!"

Elinor paced the small waiting area, her thoughts racing. The page who had delivered the urgent news was likely still out in the woods searching for Ian and the others. That could take some time that they didn't have. Merida's insistence on waiting was adding unnecessary stress to an already tense situation.

"I need to be with her," Elinor said, her voice tinged with desperation. "I want to support her in any way I can. This is too important."

Elinor strode determinedly to the door of the birthing room. Her hand reached for the handle, but the door was firmly shut and locked. She glanced at her mother who gave her an 'I told you so' look. She could hear muffled voices from within, and her heart raced as she tried to push the door open.

"Merida, it's mum!" she called out, her voice filled with a mix of authority and desperation. "May I please come in?"

The door remained resolutely closed. Elinor pushed harder, but it didn't budge. Her efforts to force her way in were met with resistance. She could feel the weight of the door pressing back against her. It was locked or barred from the inside.

"Please, let me in!" she pleaded, her hands grasping the door handle with increasing force. She could hear a faint murmur from the other side, a conversation she couldn't make out clearly.

Deirdre and Moira rushed forward, trying to pull her away from the door.

"Elinor, stop! You're making things worse!" Deirdre said, her voice strained with concern.

As she continued to push against the door, a new voice joined the conversation. It was one of the midwife's assistants, speaking through the crack of the door.

"Your Majesty, please, Merida is in a delicate state right now. She insists on waiting for Ian. We can't disturb her."

Elinor's shoulders slumped in defeat as the reality of the situation hit her. She could sense the firmness in the assistant's tone and the exhaustion that accompanied it. Her face flushed with frustration and helplessness. She peered in to see Merida with her eyes squeezed closed, sitting upright, and panting heavily, both of her hands held by the other assistant.

"Is there nothing we can do?" she asked, her voice cracking almost desperate. "Can't someone make an exception?"

The assistant's voice softened, but it remained resolute.

"I'm sorry, Your Majesty. We must respect her wishes and follow the established customs. She needs to be calm and quiet at this moment."

Elinor finally let go of the door, her hands trembling. She turned back to face the waiting area, where Moira and Deirdre stood with expressions of concern and sympathy.

Her breath came in ragged bursts, and she sank into a nearby chair, feeling the weight of her helplessness.

"I can't believe this," she said, her voice low and shaky. "I just want to be there for her. Why must this be so difficult."

Elinor slumped into the chair, her emotions a turbulent mix of frustration and sadness. Her eyes darted toward the door, the sound of Merida's labored breaths faintly audible even through the barrier. The waiting area, once filled with bustling energy, now seemed unbearably still, each second dragging by with oppressive slowness.

She took a moment to look around the room, her heart still racing but her demeanor settling into a more composed grace. With a deep breath, Elinor straightened up and turned to address her guests, her face softened by an apologetic smile. Her role as queen was not forgotten, and she was determined to uphold her duties even in the midst of this deeply personal event.

"I am so sorry for my behavior earlier," Elinor said, her voice steady but tinged with sincerity. She looked at Lady Macintosh and Lady Dingwall, who had gathered with warm, supportive expressions. "I was overcome with worry; but I must remember that we are here to celebrate and support the princess. Deirdre and Caitlin, we are glad to have you here to represent your clans and we appreciate the gifts you brought for the baby."

They smiled at her and nodded in understanding. Her dark eyes trained on the two of them and then over at her family. As the conversation shifted to lighter topics and the mood in the room began to lift, Elinor's attention was drawn back to the door of the birthing chamber. She couldn't help but wonder about the momentous event taking place inside. Each passing minute seemed to stretch endlessly.

Finally the doors to the birthing room swung open.

In a dramatic fashion, Fergus, Lord Kevin MacGuffin, Ian, and Ewan stumbled into the room. They looked like they had freshened up, though the evidence of a hurried attempt was clear in their tousled hair and wrinkled clothes. Ian, his blue eyes wild and hair unbraided, pushed forward to the front of the group, scanning the room for Merida before his gaze settled on a locked door at the far end of the room.

"Finally," said Moira, standing up to guide him to the birthing room. There was a note of exasperation in her voice, though it was softened by the tension in her shoulders. "You're here. She wouldn't let us in unless you were."

Elinor stood up just as quickly before knocking quickly.

"That better not just be my mum," whined Merida as the door was opened.

"It's all three of them," said one of the assistants gesturing for them to follow.

Ian and Elinor immediately went to Merida who was sitting in a birthing chair. Ian took her hand for her to squeeze his other on her back. One of the assistants shut the door from Fergus or any of the kids from seeing Merida in pain.

"Merida you're not going to push for a while," said Shannon, Elinor knew was the head midwife. "Just take a deep breath and have some water."

"I don't need water, I need this baby out of me," said Merida as Elinor wiped the sweat from her face. She looked up at Shannon with a deep sigh. "How soon can I push?"

"Not for a couple of hours, you came here as soon as your earliest contractions started."

Merida looked stunned, frustrated, and like she was going to cry at the same time as Elinor sympathized with her.

Merida's emotions churned inside her, a mix of exhaustion, frustration, and the overwhelming reality of the hours still ahead. Her chest heaved as she fought to hold back tears, feeling the weight of it all pressing down on her. Elinor, seeing her daughter's turmoil, gently squeezed her hand, offering silent support.

"Merida," Elinor said softly, "I know this isn't what you expected, but you've got the strength to see this through. You've never backed down from a challenge before, and you won't now."

Merida let out a shaky breath, nodding slightly. "Aye, but this... this is different, Mum. I feel like I'm losing control. I don't think I can do this."

From the corner of her eye, Elinor could see her mother straighten and march over to her. Merida squeezed both her mother and Ian's hands with a deep breath.

"What did you say?" asked Moira sharply.

"Mother," said Elinor as Merida winced at the next contraction.

"Let a dying woman speak Elinor," said Moira.

She got on the level of Merida's eyes. The intensity in her tone and eyes seemed to say it all. Moira's eyes bore into Merida's, their sharpness cutting through the haze of pain and fear. Merida shifted uncomfortably trying to adjust to the birthing chair. Ian's hand rubbing her circles on her back gently.

Moira's eyes narrowed as she leaned in close to Merida, her voice dropping low, that sent a shiver down her granddaughter's spine.

"Did I just hear you say you can't do this?" Moira's tone was sharp, each word cutting through the noise of Merida's thoughts. "Listen to me, lass. The strength of those who came before you flows through your veins. This isn't just childbirth. This is your rite of passage, your trial by fire. You will bring this child into the world, and you will do it with the strength you were born with. You have no choice but to succeed, Merida."

Merida's breath hitched, her heart pounding as Moira's words bore down on her. She swallowed hard, feeling the weight of her words settle deep in her chest. The fear was still there, but now it fueled her, igniting a fire that had been smoldering within her all along. She nodded, determination hardening in her gaze. She could do this—she would do this. There was no other option.

"Now I will take my leave," said Moira. "You have enough people in this room."

She gave Merida a long piercing gaze before turning on her heel to go and gossip with the other ladies from the clans. Ian, stunned by the intensity of Moira's words, instinctively rubbed Merida's back in an attempt to comfort her.

"She's a little scary," he murmured, his voice laced with a mix of awe and concern.

Merida, still reeling from the encounter, looked to her mother for reassurance. "Mum, how did you grow up with her?"

Elinor gave a small, knowing smile, though there was a hint of sympathy in her eyes.

"To be fair, my dear, only my father could handle her when she was like that. She gave your uncle and I quite a fright a few times."

Merida, in between contractions, kept shifting in the birthing chair, trying to find some semblance of comfort. Every so often, she would shoot a glare at the door, as if willing the process to speed up through sheer force of will.

A few hours later, talking with Ian and her mother made her feel better. Vevina had showed up after clearing things up from the staff meeting earlier today and the cooks preparing her a light meal for later.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Shannon gave a slight nod. "It's time, Merida. You're ready to start pushing."

She braced herself, gripping Ian's hand tightly as she prepared for the final ordeal. Elinor was on her other side, her presence a comforting anchor.

"Get this kid out of me," said Merida as she was just tired.

Her face red and curls brushed away with her chest heaving. After what felt like hours, was probably only a few minutes, she heard it. She was finally told what was going to happen that would change her fate.

"You're almost done," said Cora, positioned to catch. "You're going to take a break and then give us one more push."

Merida nodded determinedly as she waited and then pushed.

"That's great, this baby will be out before you know it," said Cora. "Now hold…" there was a pause before she nodded. "Another push."

Elinor winced as Merida's nails dug into her skin but said nothing. Ian was rubbing her back with his free hand. She had pushed some hair out of her face and took a wet washcloth to wipe the sweat away.

"Alright another push," said Cora or was it Shannon this time? Elinor waited on a baited breath hoping this was it. "Oh, oh, oh, oh. One more push and then the baby is here."

Merida waited for the signal and pushed one more time.

Then they heard it - a cry. A healthy strong cry as she blinked and gave the go ahead to push one last time.

"It's a boy," said Shannon as she looked up and over at Elinor and then at Ian.

"I'm done," she said, surprised as she gasped. "I was ready to push again. Wait, it's a boy?"

"Yes, it is," said Elinor, wiping hair and sweat away from her face.

The infant was placed in her arms as she looked down at the boy who had stopped crying staring up at her.

She could only stare back, her mouth opened but closed. He looked gross, with blood and other fluids on him, plus he was small and delicate–picking him up scared her a little. However, she watched as he snuggled against her chest, tongue sticking out at her as a tiny smile crossed her face.

"He's handsome," she said, finally still studying him. "But he could really use a bath."

The other women gently laughed not to startle the babe before a servant took him away from her. She already missed his tiny body on her chest and watched as he got his first bath and an exam done. She didn't even notice being wrapped and cleaned from the waist down. She grunted at the tightness but her eyes never left the small baby who immediately started nursing with the wet nurse.

"He's about eight pounds five ounces."

"Why don't we give you three a moment," said the nurse, feeling her eyes on her.

Merida sat up as the baby was passed to her and he rested in her arms. Her eyes didn't leave him as the rest of the women left. Ian reached over to touch his head and the other still on the small of her back.

Elinor looked back as she put a hand on her chest. They looked sweet together as they fawned over their only child as Merida held him close and Ian counted his toes.

The door shut on them as Elinor turned to everyone else in the room.

"We have a grandson, Elinor," said Vevina pulling her into a hug and she hugged back.

"Here, have a drink," said Kevin, pushing a mug of beer to her. "I can't believe we're grandparents already."

"To the baby, may he be as big and strong as us one day," said Fergus clinking his glass with everyone else.

~*~Merida's POV~*~

Merida's eyes met Ian's, and for a moment, the world outside their small chamber seemed to fade away. The only things that mattered was the warmth of their embrace and peaceful face of their newborn son.

"He looks like you," Merida said softly, as she gazed at the tiny, swaddled bundle in her arms. Next to her, Ian was crying watching her or the baby or maybe even both.

Nestled in a soft pastel swaddle, the babe had an angelic and calm presence. His tiny round and cherubic face was framed by a faint halo of wispy soft red curls. Wide blue eyes gazed up at them and his skin was smooth and rosy. She grinned at him as his tiny hands instinctively grasped the air. She grinned and adjusted the blanket up to his chin. Their child, her beautiful little boy, made a gurgling sound watching her.

"He may look like me, but he definitely has your fiery spirit," he replied, noticing chuckling as Merida managed a tired, but radiant smile.

"And you know how?" she teased, her voice a mix of exhaustion and amusement.

"I just know," he said, pressing a gentle kiss to her lips. "That was incredible; in just a few pushes, we have a new life. How are you feeling? Can I hold him?"

She laughed a little at him asking to hold him. Nervously Ian, reached out, his hands trembling slightly as Merida carefully passed their son to him. He automatically supported his head remembering how he treated his siblings when they were born. Ian adjusted the baby in his arms, his expression shifting from nervousness to pure wonder. He looked like a natural as Merida grinned.

"Really sore from the waist down," she said, adjusting herself with a wince and then laughing softly. "I can finally see my feet again. Until we want to try again for another."

"You just brought a new life into this world, and you're already thinking about more?" he asked, his tone both surprised and amused.

"Well, we did vow to have many children that one night," Merida said, her eyes twinkling despite her weariness. "Plus I really did like making the baby."

"That we did," he muttered as the infant's finger wrapped around his own. "It's our grand plan to fill this castle with the pitter-patter of tiny feet. How could I forget? You know, just seeing him for the first time, holding him in my arms—it's more than I ever imagined."

She chuckled, his eyes still glistening with tears but she said nothing. Ian leaned forward passed her their son. They should name him, but right now, in this moment they'll announce it later. Right now it was just them and their small family. The room fell into a peaceful silence, broken only by the soft coos of their newborn. As the fire crackled softly in the hearth, Merida felt the pull of sleep beginning to take hold. She was exhausted, her body still aching from the labor, but she couldn't bring herself to close her eyes just yet. She didn't want to miss a single second of this moment.

"I love you Ian," she whispered as she leaned on his shoulder.

"I love you more," he replied, never taking his eyes off her or their son. He leaned in to kiss her again, this time lingering for just a moment longer.

With a contented sigh, Merida finally allowed her eyes to close. Their son, warm and peaceful in her arms, was already fast asleep. As they drifted off together, the fire in the hearth burned low, casting a warm, golden glow over the room. Outside, the world was quiet, the stars shining brightly in the clear night sky.

Chapter Text

The days that followed were a mix of adjustment and joy. The baby was a constant source of wonder and affection and everyone asked about his name, even though it's only been thirty-six hours.

Merida got plenty of sleep and had food in their room. Her exhaustion didn't seem to last long however. The lying in period was supposed to last a month or two. She was back to moving around listening to her body just as Vevina and Shannon advised as soon as possible, despite her mother and Grandmother Moira's warning. She had been active before, during, and she was determined to be active after the birth.

"He's latching on great," said Shannon as she went to feed him. "You shouldn't have any problems. It's been an experience working with you Princess, I hope I assist with all your births should you have anymore."

"There will be more," said Merida, confidently. It was funny, she barely remembered the birth at this point like she freaked out over practically nothing she could recall. "I'll call on you again."

"I'll count on it," said Shannon with a grin. "Good-bye and good luck. If you want to try again for another, at least give it a whole four weeks."

Merida grinned and waved to her good-bye as a maid showed her the way out. She watched as the baby nursed and then looked at Ian.

"We paid her really well right?"

"Naturally," he said, making faces at the baby. "So what did you want to name him? We had some boy names picked out."

She thought back to the names they talked about Lorcan, after one of Ian's grandfathers. Rowan, as she remembered the time she first wanted to fix her relationship with her mother. Alasdair after her paternal grandfather. Collin just because they liked it.

"I, I think he looks like Rowan," she said while studying him. His hair was a shade of darker red now, bright blue eyes, and full cheeks.

"Rowan it is," said Ian as he kissed his forehead.

"Rowan."

She repeated it again as she loved the way it sounded. They watched him suckle as she chortled, the sensation was odd but she'd get used to doing it. The wet nurse was going to take over at night. The nursemaid they had hired also only worked at night until she resumed normal duties. She only stared at him as he stared at her. Rowan gripped one of her curls as she just let him.

"Merida," said Ian, finally breaking the comfortable silence, his eyes never leaving her or Rowan. "I love you."

"I love you too," she said as Ian gently kissed Rowan's head and then her lips pressed a little harder by just as tender.

His mind was racing too quickly to express just how perfect everything was. Outside the sun was shining, the sky a clear blue, and the gardens Annabel tended to in full bloom. His wife and son looked like they were glowing.  That still felt a little strange to say, their son Rowan, but he loved it.

"I'm going to take him outside soon," said Merida. "You can't contain us in a castle for too long."

"I wouldn't want it any other way," said Ian as a page came up to them. He hated to hear the words out of his mouth before the boy ran away as disappointment crossed his face. "I have to meet Dad. We're supposed to finalize the plans for the harvest and discuss preparations for the autumn. I can tell him to go ahead without me-"

Merida gave him a reassuring smile. "Go on. I've got this for now. We'll be just fine here."

Ian leaned in and pressed a tender kiss to her lips before heading out. Merida watched him leave, then turned her attention to Rowan. She eagerly anticipated the day she could start taking him on short strolls around the castle grounds, chatting with him about the adventures he would one day experience. She figured she could probably start next week carrying Rowan in a sling on her back or chest.

About an hour later, a voice greeted her. Merida looked up to find her mother, Elinor, standing in the doorway. Elinor's face beamed with pride as she took in the sight of her grandchild, clearly excited.

"He's beautiful," said Elinor as she wiped a tear from her cheek. "Are you sure you want to nurse himself yourself-"

Merida looked at her blankly as Elinor stopped herself. No, she learned her lesson as she sat on top of a trunk of Ian's things.

"Let me start again," she said softly. "He's beautiful and he looks like you when you were born. I can't wait to get to know Rowan."

"Thanks," said Merida softly.

"Before you went into labor, we were going to take a walk after lunch," she said. "Or maybe we were going to walk to lunch together. Honestly I've forgotten the finer details. On that walk I wanted to apologize to you."

Merida frowned, confused. "Apologize for what?"

Elinor took a deep breath.

"I shouldn't have been so hard on you. My mother and I didn't have the greatest relationship, and I tried to overcompensate with you. I wasn't prepared to take the throne, and in my attempt to prepare you better than I was, I missed the mark. I should have focused more on what worked best for you. Your marriage should have been your choice on your time."

Merida's expression softened as she just listened and draped the blanket Una and Annabel made over Rowan. She didn't say anything, clearly this was something her mum had thought about and practiced. She just gave her the time to tell her everything she wanted exactly.

"When Lady MacGuffin told me that you haven't been reading my letters, she stopped mentioning you in her letters to me. I tried not to take it too personally, but when you didn't tell me you were having a baby right away, I realized I had to change. I want to meet you at your level because I didn't want to be cut out of your life. I saw your relationship with Vevina was close, closer then we had been in the last couple of years and I got jealous. I want that relationship with you back."

Elinor's voice faltered as she watched Merida peer in at Rowan underneath the quilt. Merida took a deep shaky breath as she wiped her face with her free hand.

"I'm sorry I can't stop crying," she said, as she wiped tears away with her free hand. "I thought the mood swings would end once he was here."

"Trust me, it only gets worse."

Merida chortled and Elinor breathed a sigh of relief, she used to hate the way Merida would chortle. Now it was like music to her ears.

Merida took a deep breath and looked at her mother with new understanding.

"Mum, the thing is, I have to apologize too. For being a brat at the games last year," she said, rubbing Rowan's back in a soothing motion. "When I shot for my own hand, I felt like I was losing control of my life and I needed to do things my way. I definitely didn't consider how it would affect everyone, and I didn't realize how much it would change me until now. I wouldn't have this little warrior if things had gone differently."

She gestured to Rowan, her eyes reflecting both love and regret.

"I was so mad that cutting you out felt like the only way to punish you. I thought by pushing you away, I could gain control, but it only left me with more questions and fewer answers."

Elinor gently brushed a curl from Merida's face, listening intently as Merida adjusted the quilt over Rowan.

"Ian once told me that distance might make it easier for us. That maybe if I experienced the same things you did, we might feel closer even though we're physically apart."

"That sounds wise," Elinor said quietly.

Merida nodded. "I might have taken it to the extreme, but I think I understand what he meant now. Mum, I don't want to push you out anymore. I had more questions than I ever thought I'd be able to write down in the last couple of months and wasn't sure how to ask. I want to feel closer to you now."

Elinor embraced Merida, her tears mingling with a relieved smile. "I'm so glad we're talking now. I want us to be closer too."

"Me too mum," said Merida as she started to hum a familiar lullaby.

Elinor glanced around the room, taking in the sight of her daughter's carefully decorated space.

"You've made this place so warm and inviting," she remarked, a hint of admiration in her voice. "Merida, could we catch up? I'd really like to know more about your life here that I never got to read in letters."

A few hours later, Merida and Elinor found themselves nestled in the cozy corner of Merida's room, the soft light of the afternoon sun filtering through the window. Rowan was peacefully sleeping in his cradle, swaddled snugly in a blanket, leaving them ample time to catch up. The air was filled with the soft rustling of fabric and the occasional murmur of the baby, creating a serene atmosphere that encouraged honest conversation. Peigi even brought them a meal as they watched Rowan.

They were finally catching up on the last couple of months. The stuff that she couldn't tell her in letters or was too embarrassed to write. Elinor was insistent that she could handle anything no matter how awkward or uncomfortable.

"On my birthday, Ian told me that he wanted to give me everything I deserved. Only thing is, I don't know what I deserve. I'm not exactly the same person I was back when we met then who I am now. How does he know what I deserve? How can he know what I deserve if I'm still figuring that out?"

Elinor's expression softened with understanding. "That's a good question. We change and grow throughout our lives, and it can be daunting to keep up with who we are becoming. But that doesn't mean you don't deserve good things."

Merida looked thoughtful.

"So-"

They could hear footsteps coming down the hall before a familiar face peered into the door.

"Mother, what are you doing here?" asked Elinor as she saw her.

Grandmother bristled as she took a seat nearby. "I don't think I could stand sitting any longer with someone as vacant as a flower pot. I appreciate Lady Dingwall in small doses, but I believe Vevina is better suited for her company. Your mother-in-law is one of the most patient people I've ever met."

They all laughed good naturedly about Lady Dingwall. As ditzy as she appeared she was very sweet. From her clan they brought a chest full of toys.

"Now may I hold my great-grandchild?" asked Grandmother Moira, "Please."

Merida gently passed Rowan into her arms, after planting a tender kiss on his forehead.

She didn't say anything as she just held him in her arms. Moira gazed at the infant with a mixture of reverence and sorrow. He had the new baby smell and innocence only someone his age could have. She marveled at his tiny hands, the way his legs curled instinctively, and the fine hair that she loved about this age. His tiny features, including the nose that was unmistakably Merida's, evoked a deep, bittersweet memory.

"You're very lucky," Moira said softly, her voice tinged with a distant sadness as she stroked Rowan's soft cheek. "When I married into the clan not expected for me, I was told I would never be welcomed again. I tried to prove to them - to myself that I could do without them - that Alec and I could stand on our own. Before I had your mother, I had a daughter named Aislinn. Her name means 'dream' and she was the embodiment of all my hopes for the future - my first child. But she died in my arms a few hours after she was born. I remember feeling like such a failure and I had to learn to harden my heart a little ever since then."

"Oh mother, I didn't know," said Elinor, reaching out to hug her as she felt the tears prick at her eyes.

"You're stronger than I am, my dear," said Moira, meeting Elinor's eye. "There were times where I wanted to give up and just had to push on but you never faltered and I commend you on your strength. I'm sure you and Merida didn't always get along but you never let that break the bond between you. You kept the family together, and that's something I deeply admire."

Merida's heart ached as she looked down at Rowan, the realization of how fragile and precious life could be weighing heavily on her. She couldn't fathom the pain of losing him after carrying him for so long. Moira's eyes remained fixed on her sleeping infant, her own memories reflected in the rise and fall of Rowan's tiny chest.

"I like to think I am," Merida said softly, their eyes turning to look at her, her voice breaking slightly. "Very lucky, that is."

"Elinor," said Moira as she looked at her daughter, as if finally seeing her. "I'm sorry, truly and deeply sorry. Sometimes I compare you to what I had imagined Aislinn would be like rather than see you for who you are, it was wrong of me. I should have never held you to a standard that wasn't yours to meet."

Elinor's eyes softened as she listened, trying to understand her mother. She wiped the tears that pooled in her eyes away.

"Mother," she said gently, "I know you wanted the best for me, and I understand now that your expectations were rooted in your own pain and loss. We all carry our own burdens and dreams, and sometimes we forget to see each other clearly."

Moira reached out, taking Elinor's hand in her own, a gesture of reconciliation.

"I'm proud of the woman you've become," she said, her voice choked with emotion. "You've faced your own challenges and carried them with grace. I should have celebrated your successes rather than mourning the daughter I lost."

Elinor squeezed her mother's hand, feeling a warmth she hadn't known in years.

Merida watched the exchange, wiping her own face with the palm of her hand, she didn't even realize that she was crying herself. Rowan stirred slightly in Moira's arms, and the woman's gaze softened as she looked down at the baby.

"Mum," said Merida, her voice sad as she tried not to think about what it would be like to lose something precious to you. "You lost babies too, haven't you?"

"I have," said Elinor, her chin quivering. Her face showed traces of her own grief. "I lost babies between you and the triplets," she said with a sad smile. "Most were early miscarriages; I had four of them. There were two stillbirths—one before you were born and one when you were around eight or nine."

"I could have been a younger sister and had more siblings," said Merida, taken aback, struggling to reconcile this new piece of her family's history with her own memories. She never knew about the difficulties her mother had faced, but hearing it so plainly now brought a new depth to her understanding.

"I didn't know," she said quietly, her thoughts drifting back to that time. It seemed so recent, yet the memories were veiled in the innocence of childhood.

"How could you?" asked Elinor, reaching out to touch Rowan and kissed his head softly. "You still would have my only girl, Merida. My first was a boy as well, he." She paused to clear her throat, tearing brimming in her own brown eyes. "He was going to be named after your father, but fate seemed to have other plans."

Merida wanted to ask about the other stillborn, her other brother, but said nothing as she reached out and hugged her mother giving her a squeeze. She didn't know which was worse; delivering a child to never live or live long enough just to hold them one last time. Glassy eyed Elinor hugged her daughter back, hoping that she wouldn't have to go through the same pain she had.

The room fell silent for a moment as the three women shared their pain and hope. Moira's trembling hands held Rowan with a gentle strength, while Elinor looked on with a wistful gaze. As Rowan's tiny fingers curled around Moira's hand, the old woman smiled, her eyes misty with both remembrance and relief.

Chapter Text

As June arrived, Elinor felt a renewed sense of energy. She delighted in the fact that she would be staying until early August, savoring the time spent with Merida, who was free from her royal duties for the time being.

Her bond with her mother seemed to mend if a bit slowly. Her relationship with Merida was healing. She was teaching the boys between spending time with the rest of the family and her queen duties. Ladies Macintosh and Dingwall were pleased with their visit and went home to tell their husbands and sons good things. A wedding invitation is expected in the mail for them soon for Lady Macintosh's son.

"Good morning, Mum," said Merida as she and Ian were heading toward the dining room. Rowan strapped to her chest as they held hands, Ian's hand on the small of her back.

"Good morning," she said, kissing her cheek and then Rowan's, she would have kissed Ian as well if she could reach him. "I'm going to get mother so we can walk together."

"Alright," said Merida as she continued her conversation with Ian walking on. They were playfully arguing about when Rowan could start riding a horse and kissed when they thought she wasn't looking.

Elinor approached her mother's bedchamber with a mix of anticipation and impatience. As she knocked on the door and waited, her mind drifted to the plans they had for the day. The silence that followed felt unusually heavy, a subtle hint that something was amiss. While she waited, she started to get anxious and braided a loose lock of her hair. Then frowned, her foot tapping anxiously, when she didn't hear movement.

"Mother," said Elinor knocking on her door.

Elinor unlocked the door and entered the room. Moira lay motionless in bed, her expression serene. Elinor's initial relief quickly turned to confusion as she noticed the stillness.

"Mother, you're missing breakfast," she said touching her skin as Elinor felt a tingle run down her. "Mummy."

She whispered that word she hadn't used since she was a child. She felt her cold skin stiff to the touch as Elinor gasped and found herself falling to her knees.

Elinor's hands covered her face after checking for the heartbeat. Oh no. She felt hot tears run down her cheeks and her nose run. Yesterday she was there playing with her great grandchild and now she's gone.

She didn't realize how long she sat there just holding her cool, clammy hands. Surely everyone else had eaten breakfast and moved on with their day. Her thoughts started to wander, trying to remember when she told her that final I love you or if last night's simple good-night was enough.

Her thoughts were afflicted by not knowing for at least the next ten minutes.

It wasn't until she heard the creak of the door, that she finally looked up.

In the door frame stood Fergus not saying anything as he watched her briefly. It was silent as she wanted to make herself look presentable but Fergus didn't seem to care.

"Elinor," said Fergus, looking alarmed.

Overwhelmed, Elinor threw herself into Fergus's arms, her sobs muffled against his rough tartan. His embrace, solid and reassuring, provided a momentary refuge from the storm of grief. He curled his arms around her small waist as she felt tiny and safe next to him.

"She's gone. She didn't wake up this morning. I—I tried to check for a heartbeat, but..."

Her words faltered while her voice trembled as she wiped her tear-streaked face with the back of her hand.

"Oh Eli," he whispered into her ear. "I'm so sorry. I know you were getting close," he murmured, his voice thick. He might not have gotten along with her mother, but he was sad that she was gone.

She tightened her grip on him as he just held her. She didn't need him to tell her that her mother was trying or that she loved her. Elinor really just needed him to hold her and tell her everything will be alright.

She drew a shuddering breath and pulled away slightly to look up at him. Fergus wiped away the tears still streaming down her cheeks and hugged her tightly. He wasn't a man of words so his actions spoke louder than anything she could have said.

"Thank you," she said, her voice steadying. "Thank you for being here. I—" she hesitated, then continued, "I don't know what I would do without you."

He cupped her face gently in his hands, and pressed his lips to hers in a sweet kiss.

"We're all here for you m'dear," said Fergus trying to find the right words. "Merida, the triplets, even clan MacGuffin."

"I need to start making arrangements," she said, her voice firming up with resolve straightening herself out after leaning on him for what felt like an hour. She had to write to her brother and tell the rest of the family. "There's so much to do, and I want to honor her properly."

He nodded, his expression one of quiet understanding. "Let's do it together," he said. "We'll make sure everything is as she would have wanted. And remember, it's okay to take time for yourself too."

Elinor managed a small, grateful smile.

"I'll keep that in mind. Right now, though, I just need to focus on getting through today. I don't know how I'm going to tell them their grandmother died."

He nodded in agreement and took her hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. She took a shaky breath and took one last look at her room.

"Let's get started," said Fergus, squeezing her hand gently.

Hand in hand she walked down to breakfast with Fergus. One of them had to tell Merida and the boys about their grandmother. The cheerful chatter of the castle staff and the aroma of freshly baked bread and brewed tea filled the air, but the warmth of the morning did little to ease the tension Elinor felt.

The grand dining hall was bustling with activity as they entered. Merida, looking radiant in the soft morning light, was seated at the head of the table with Rowan cradled in her arms. Ian was next to her watching her from the corner of his eye, unable to stop looking at them. Vevina and Kevin had given up their seats so everyone could see the baby as they sat next to Ian on his left.

Elinor managed a weak smile as Fergus helped her to a seat nearest to Merida. She could see the joy in Merida's eyes, a stark contrast to the somber task they needed to address. Ian, catching the shift in mood, looked up from his conversation with a concerned expression.

"Is everything alright?" Ian asked, his voice laced with concern watching them.

Elinor took a deep breath, her hand tightly gripping Fergus'.

"There's something we need to discuss," she began, her voice steady but tinged with sadness. "It's about Grandmother Moira."

Merida's expression shifted from curiosity to worry. She glanced at Ian, who looked just as concerned. They knew that she was sick and as far as they knew only the three of them knew. The table fell silent as everyone turned their attention to Elinor.

"Last night," Elinor continued, struggling to keep her voice steady and closed her eyes briefly, "Grandmother Moira passed away."

The words hung in the air, heavy and laden with grief. Merida's blue eyes widened, and she instinctively hugged Rowan. Ian had put his arm around her. The triplets, who had been chatting and playing with their toys, looked up at the sudden change in atmosphere. Elinor's eyes met theirs, filled with a sadness that was hard for them to fully understand.

Everyone in Lord MacGuffin's family solemnly looked down at their plates and put down their utensils. Ian reached out, placing a comforting hand on Elinor's arm.

"We'll make sure she's remembered with the respect and love she deserves. If you need anything please let us know."

"She's gone for good?" asked Hamish looking over at his mother with a sad expression on his face.

"She's not coming back, my darlings," said Elinor, blinking back tears, "My brother, Douglas, wrote to me that she was sick but I just didn't realize just how sick she was until it was too late. She knew her time was coming and it wasn't painful for her."

"May she be at peace," said Vevina softly.

Two days later, as the sun began its descent behind the rugged hills surrounding Clan MacGuffin's lands, a caravan of horses approached the clan's main hall. The soft clatter of hooves and the steady rhythm of wheels on the dirt road announced the arrival of a familiar face. Douglas of Clan Cameron and his family flocked to Castle MacGuffin as soon as he heard about his mother's death. Elinor was eternally grateful that her brother was able to show up so quickly.

"Dougie," said Fergus as he pulled him in for a handshake. "I'm sorry about your mother. Elinor's been strong but I hope the two of you find some comfort together." He turned and nodded at the three others accompanying him. "Hi Elspeth, kids."

Elspeth, Blaine, and Fiona politely nodded and curtsied when they were acknowledged.

"We're sorry to be showing up at dinner time," he said, giving a polite nod to everyone at the table. "Congratulations Merida on your nuptials and the birth. I hope you got my presents. Hard to believe my niece is a married woman now, I remember the day you were born."

Merida waved as she wanted to get up and give him a hug, but Rowan was nursing under a light blanket. There was a quick introduction around the table from each person as he sat next to Elinor at the end of the table. She was farther away from Merida but it was for the best to allow them to talk.

The meal was a mix of quiet conversations and respectful exchanges, with Douglas attentively engaging with each guest. As they ate, he listened intently to Elinor's updates on the funeral arrangements and the current state of the clan. His presence was a stabilizing force, offering a semblance of normalcy amidst the mourning.

==Time Skip==

The day of the funeral arrived with a somber grace. The skies were overcast, casting a muted light over the estate as family and friends gathered to pay their respects. Elinor stood with her family, a steadfast figure amidst the gathering, her composure reflecting both her grief and resolve. Lords Macintosh and Dingwall came with their families the day before.

The death bell had been rung announcing the death of the Queen Mother. Grandmother Moira had been laid out with a wooden plate placed on her chest. On the plate was a handful of earth and salt. The salt represented the eternal soul and the earth symbolized the body's burial and return to the earth. Someone had been watching her during the wake.

Now on the last day, Elinor had come to terms with her loss. Her mother had apologized to her and they tried to understand each other. That meant more to her than anything else.

She bustled from guest to guest for the last day of the wake just in time for the processional. It was a solemn event with guests speaking in low tones and sympathetic glances. She had plenty of people to help her with the prep work and to help run the event.

Elinor stood at the door with Douglas as they carried the casket with the rest of the family. Fergus and Douglas did the heavy lifting. The children walked with them as Elspeth and Elinor tried to make it look like they carried it. Merida would have helped if she wasn't trying to calm a fussy Rowan.

Elinor, Elspeth, Douglas, and the rest of the family were dressed in their finest clothing, and formed a procession towards the burial site. The casket, adorned with heather and other local flowers, was carried with great reverence. Each step was accompanied by bagpipes. Professional keeners wailed for her mother near the front.

Finally, they stopped near a stone lined cist near the MacGuffin family burial site. A cairn had been built with the rocks picked out from everyone in her family and added on by her in-laws.

The children, each holding a small flower or token of remembrance, watched with wide eyes, their innocence mingling with the gravity of the moment. Elinor carefully gazed around at her family.

Merida held Rowan close as Ian wrapped an arm around her. The triplets' heads bowed and Fergus had a passive look on his face and chest heaved.

As the casket settled into place, the family gathered around the cairn, forming a semi-circle of mourners. Elinor, standing beside Elspeth and Douglas, felt the weight of the day settling upon her shoulders.

As the queen, she was the first family member to place a hand on the casket or the stones of the cairn, adding their own touch of finality to the ritual. The stones were symbolic, representing the permanence of the bond they shared with the deceased and their promise to honor her memory. She felt the cool, damp soil as it slipped through her fingers. She could almost hear her mother's voice in the rustling of the leaves and the soft, distant calls of the bagpipes.

"I love you, Mum," whispered Elinor as she held her brother's hand.

Merida stepped forward as more dirt piled on top followed, until a layer of small rocks finished it off. It was quiet as a cool breeze passed over them. A shiver ran down her spine telling her that Grandmother Moira wasn't far from her after all. She took Ian's hand as they all went back for the feast.

As they made their way back through the lush forest, the scents of pine and earth still clinging to their clothes, Merida's thoughts were a swirl of memories and emotions.

The feast ahead was meant to celebrate her grandmother's life. Dancing, music, and endless chatter about her Grandmother Moira's life and legacy awaited them.

Inside the hall, the atmosphere was remarkably different. The grand space, usually reserved for joyful gatherings and lively celebrations, had been transformed into a tribute and feast. The long tables were adorned with elegant displays of food and everyone was talking.

Merida passed Rowan off to Ian and took the fiddle to play a lively tune.

"Elinor, do you have your speech ready?" asked Douglas as she danced with him.

"Of course, just right before we all sit down to eat. Merida's going to play three songs and Fiona is going to play something on the lyre. Is your speech ready?"

They were celebrating her life, not spending the night mourning her life. Merida switched to another song that was even faster as Elinor stopped to stare momentarily surprised. Annabel had to be a pretty good teacher to get Merida to learn that.

"There you are, love," said Fergus as he swung her around to face him. "I can't believe Merida can play like this."

"I've heard Annabel play," said Elinor, remembering her teaching Merida a simple song, "I can believe it."

Annabel joined in on the stage, the fiddle tunes lively before they ran out of material to play, well, Merida did at least. Annabel played two slower songs allowing everyone to continue speaking.

Merida was clearly a hit among the crowd, proudly showing off Rowan to everyone who came by. Her joy and pride in her child were evident, as she maneuvered through the throngs of mourners with a warmth that contrasted sharply with the day's somber undertone. Ian stayed close by, though he was clearly intimidated by the large crowd. He spoke softly, offering polite conversation and reassuring smiles to those who approached them.

The boys bonded with their cousin, Blaine, and raced between mourners' legs giving away treats. The children's laughter, a stark contrast to the heavy mood, brought brief moments of lightness to the otherwise solemn atmosphere.

Una and Fiona, Blaine's sister, were often found standing near Merida, peeking at Rowan and trying to help with the crowd.

"Elinor, let me introduce you to my daughters," said Caitlin gesturing to three women who were tall, buxom, and had long blonde hair. "This is Bonnie, Maisie, and Bridie. Bonnie just had a little girl, my granddaughter."

Bonnie waved and showed her the infant daughter in her arms.

"I was hoping she could meet Rowan," said Caitlin. "I'd love it if they could become friends."

"Of course, Caitlin," said Elinor, "I have to give a speech but I'll find you at dinner."

The music slowed to a stop as the crowd turned to find seats. Her family and Clan MacGuffin sat near the front saving her a seat next to Douglas. Fiona played a simple tune to introduce them as Douglas and Elinor stood at attention in the middle of the room.

"We want to thank all of you for coming," said Elinor, taking her brother's hand. "Today, we mourn her death and celebrate her life. Our mother, or Grandmother Moira to everyone else, was a force of nature."

Elinor paused and searched for her family in the crowd of people. Merida was sitting between Fergus and Ian, acting as a bridge between the two clans. The boys sat up straight and gave her all of their attention.

"Legend says that a bad death is when you die away from home. However, she didn't have a bad death when home is where her family is, which is who she had around her."

She paused, allowing the words to settle, as Fergus offered her a reassuring smile. Elinor's eyes filled with a warm, reflective light as she spoke of her mother's life.

"Her life was like a tapestry, woven into the lives of many that shaped who we are today. In our family's tapestry, Mother was not just a thread but the very pattern that held us together. Her legacy extends beyond her achievements and into the lives she touched directly."

The room fell silent, each person lost in their own memories of Moira. Elinor's voice grew softer, almost reverent, as she continued. "While Douglas and I had our struggles with her, she was also there during our best moments. She was a queen, our mother, a grandmother, and very recently, a great-grandmother."

She glanced out at Merida who was holding Rowan, his red curls peaking out beneath a blanket.

"When I got married, I was nervous and even a little scared. I remember her coming in to tell me that the clan was proud of me and that she was even more proud. She had taken my hand and simply said, 'I believe in you and I love you.' She had always carried the weight of unspoken expectations and past disappointments, yet in that moment, she was giving me something she had longed for herself and gave to me in that moment —unconditional support."

Elinor's gaze grew distant, as if looking through time to that moment. "I like to believe that she's with my father, the children she lost, and that somehow, she knows all the words I meant to tell her. And though I can't change the past, I believe that she knows how deeply I valued her and how she shaped me into the person I am."

The audience, many with tearful eyes, shifted slightly, drawing closer to one another in shared solace. Elinor's voice grew more resolute. "I've learned that it's the relationships we cherish and sometimes repair that define who we are. I've seen that in my own life, and I see it here, in the way we've come together. I've come to realize just how precious these connections are. We've had our share of misunderstandings and challenges, but it's through these moments that we grow. We've found our way back to each other, and for that, I am deeply grateful."

Elinor took a deep breath, her voice steady and filled with heartfelt resolve. "As we honor her memory, let us remember that her legacy lives on in each of us—through our actions, our values, and our love for one another. Thank you."

She stepped aside for her brother as she heard sniffles from the crowd.

Douglas gave his speech but Elinor only half-listened since she helped him write parts of it. She hoped that her message was loud and clear. There was a round of applause for both of them before guests moved toward the feast, the atmosphere lightened. Fiona played a final song on her lyre.

Fergus and the boys patted a saved seat for her next between them as Elinor sat down as graceful as she could.

Merida, with Rowan now peacefully asleep in her arms, was talking with Ian, more relaxed now that the formalities were over, engaged in conversation with those around him.

Caitlin introduced her daughters to Elinor, and the exchange was filled with smiles and warmth. Bonnie's baby was held close to Rowan, a gentle reminder of the new generation that would carry forward Moira's legacy. The children continued their playful antics, adding laughter and light to the gathering.

As the evening unfolded, the mingling of stories and laughter provided a fitting tribute to Grandmother Moira. The feast became not just a celebration of her life but a gathering of hearts bound by the ties she had forged. The night carried forward in a spirit of unity and remembrance, reflecting the enduring impact of a life well-lived.

==August==

The blue water sparkled in the early morning sun as the royal family gathered at the docks. Ian was holding Rowan as Merida pulled her brothers into a hug ruffling their hair. She had whispered in their ears a trick of how to sneak even more treats.

"Don't forget to write to me," said Merida, standing up from squatting down grinning. "As often as you like and feel free to come and visit. Although please give me a fair warning next time."

"We can't guarantee that," said Hubert, speaking up first.

"But we'll try," said Harris.

"We promise," finished Hamish.

Rolling her eyes, she rubbed their heads one last time before going over to Fergus, Ian, and Rowan. Fergus threw Rowan in the air and caught him effortlessly. He was no doubt being gentle as the four-month-old giggled with glee. Ian watched nearby with a big smile on his face talking to her dad about horses.

"Merida," said Fergus, catching Rowan and passing him to Ian. He immediately relaxed into his father's arms. "Rowan is like you at that age. I can't wait to see you three at Samhain. Remember, no playing in the haggis."

He looked directly at Rowan who babbled incoherintly and winked as Merida laughed remembering the time her brothers got into the haggis as babies.

"I can't wait to have you here for it," said Merida, as he lifted her into a hug.

"I thought you were coming to visit us for Samhain," said Fergus, looking confused.

Merida laughed softly, shaking her head.

"I was, but plans have changed so I'm staying here for the festival. It'll be a chance for me to show you all the new traditions we're starting. Besides, Rowan should be in familiar surroundings for his first Samhain. Plus I have news of my own that'll keep me from traveling."

"Oh," said Elinor, as she took Rowan from Ian's arms.

Merida grinned at her parents ready to surprise them.

"Yea, you're going to have to make twice the number of baby gifts Mum," said Merida. "For Rowan and his new sibling."

"You're having another one already?" exclaimed Fergus as he just stared at his daughter as she grinned at him.

"Try to keep up dad, you're getting easier to surprise," she teased.

"This is fantastic news! I was just starting to wonder how I was going to find room for more knitting projects," said Elinor as the boys started jumping around on the docks.

"This time I think it's that girl that you and Grandmother Moira were hoping I'd have first."

"Really?"

"I hope so," she said, "considering we already have a name."

"Oh, really?"

"We were thinking about Aislinn. I think Grandmother Moira would be happy that the name is used after all."

"I think she'd be very happy with that," said Elinor with a grin of her own.

The captain of their boat waved once all the rigging had been done, signaling that they were ready to set sail. Merida turned to look at the vessel, a sleek ship that would take them on their journey back to Dunbroch. The boat bobbed gently against the dock, its sails fluttering in the light breeze, promising adventure and exploration.

"We'll see you in three months," said Elinor, hugging her.

Merida hugged her family with the promise that they'll have a ton of fun, like no time has passed.

Elinor and Fergus, along with the triplets, made their way up the gangplank and onto the boat. The air was filled with the scent of salt and the sounds of waves lapping against the hull.

As the boat pulled away from the dock, Merida and Ian stood together on the shore, waving goodbye to them. Ian even waved Rowan's hand as Elinor blew them a kiss. As the boat became a small, distant speck on the horizon, Merida and Ian turned back to the horses and Merida strapped Rowan to her.

"They'll be back," said Ian, rubbing her lower back.

"I know," she said with a grin.

In that quiet moment, Ian brushed a loose strand of hair behind Merida's ear, his touch tender. She leaned into him and rested her ear against his chest, listening to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. His head rested gently on hers, and she let out a soft laugh, feeling safe and content. Rowan clapped his hands together, giggling at the affection between them.

"Looks like someone's happy to be included," Ian said, grinning down at the little one. "Merida?"

"Hmm," she muttered.

"I can't wait to be a dad again," he said as the warmth spread through his chest. "And I'm really glad that you made up with your mum before she left."

"I am too," she said as he played with her curls. "Thanks for taking my side, or I guess not choosing sides, however our fight went. I'm really lucky to have you."

"I think I'm the lucky one."

She laughed and playfully rolled her eyes as if she heard that a million times. They turned back to their horses to head back for their off day. After all she had to ensure that she really was pregnant again. When Merida left Clan Dunbroch, she was scared of the changes fate had in store for her. Now she embraced them with a newfound confidence. If the past year had taught her anything it was that destiny had a way of surprising her.

Chapter Text

The sun was beginning to dip below the horizon, casting a soft amber glow over the sprawling woods as Merida and her mum made their way toward the campsite. Her and Ian's children— most of them anyway, all with wild hair and even wilder spirits—raced ahead through the trees, shouting and laughing trying to keep up with Fergus. Ian tried to keep them all in line.

The sound of their laughter echoed through the forest, their horses kicking up dirt and leaves in their wake.

Merida watched them with a fond smile, shaking her head as Rowan yelled something about reaching the campsite first. She ruffled her son, Brenden's curls, as he held the reins in front of her. He was learning to ride but she wasn't going to let him go off alone just yet.

"Can we go fast like that too?" asked Brenden as Merida shook her head.

"You're still learning how to ride," said Merida, shaking her head. "Besides, they're going to wear themselves out before we get a chance to eat. For now, let's enjoy the ride and take it slow."

"I like going slow," said Lilias, who was sitting in front of her mother also leading the way through the path.

"And you're doing a good job," said Elinor as she grinned at Merida.

As they continued their journey, the laughter of the other children grew fainter, replaced by the tranquil sounds of the forest. The air was cool and refreshing, and Merida took a deep breath enjoying the smell of the woods. The forest was becoming a tapestry of deepening shadows and rich, warm hues, and the distant calls of birds marked the transition from day to night.

"They're not going to tire out that easily," said Elinor grinning. "They're just like you—stubborn and full of energy. Good luck wearing them out."

She winked at Brenden who just laughed a little at that. Merida shot her a mock glare.

"Excuse me? I believe I got that from you."

Elinor let out a small delicate snort and laughed, and as they followed the windy path toward the campsite.

"Hamish seems like he's doing pretty good running the clan," said Merida thinking of her eldest brother who was back at the castle.

Her Uncle Sean, who had proudly trained him, were co-running Clan Dunbroch together. Uncle Sean and his wife had moved into Dunbroch Castle once his daughters were married. Her dad was very happy to be living with his brother again.

"He's doing wonderfully," said Elinor, proud of her son and everything he had accomplished. "I wish they could all come but this is me and Fergus' time to spend with you and your family. I bet Jean is excited to have the castle to herself for a little bit."

Merida smiled thinking of her niece. Jean was so excited to see her and her cousins when they came to visit at the beginning of the week and wanted to come along on the camping trip. Hamish's wife, Imogen, just had her first nephews and named them Kenan and Kenneth, and just wanted to spend time with just the family while they were gone.

"We'll have to come to them for Samhain and stay for the week then," said Merida, tossing her hair out of her face.

The horses trotted forward as they rounded the leaf covered path. She clucked for Agnes to go right as Elinor guided Finola to follow. The kids looked disappointed they couldn't do that themselves yet because they were so short. They could hear the children laughing and tossing leaves at each other. Their horses already tied up and settled, the sound of their joyous chaos growing louder as they neared the campsite.

They could smell fish, rabbit stew, and other goodies cooking on the open fire. Rowan was showing his brother, Lorcan, how to skin a rabbit. Aislin was showing her sister, Shona how to shoot an arrow. Duncan was with Hubert and Ian helping with the food or the fire - she wasn't sure.

"You took your sweet time, love," said Fergus as Elinor hopped off the horse to help Lilias get down.

"Not everyone is as fast as you are, dear," said Elinor, as she playfully rolled her eyes and gave him a small smile. Her eyes were clearly laughing as her lips curved up into a small smile.

"Some of us like to take our time," added Merida with a chortle and helped Brenden off the horse. Then turned to her husband as she salivated over the fish on the fire. "How's the fire, Ian? I can grab more firewood."

"It's fine," said Ian as he warmed his hands. There was a chill in the early November air as Merida's woolen tartan skirt picked up in the breeze. "It'll be perfect for some scary stories later."

"Well my bear story should get everyone going," said Fergus with a twinkle in his eye.

"But we know that one," said Shona, looking over from her archery lesson. "You need to get some new material, Grandpa."

"I'll give you new material," said Fergus, going to twirl her around in the air before starting a tickle fight.

Merida shook her head as she glanced at her mother who was holding back a laugh. She glanced around the campsite before noticing a path they hadn't explored yet going to the loch.

"Do you care if Mum and I keep following along that path we haven't gone down yet? Before it's too dark," asked Merida as she checked with the happy campers.

"Sure," said Ian, kissing her cheek. "Just be back in about an hour - everything will be done by then."

"I'll hold you to it," she said laughing as Elinor watched them with a small smile.

Together they jumped on Agnes and Finola, sharing a secret smile as Ian waved them off. Her father had jumped into organizing a game with the younger kids.

They walked their horses down to the loch and found not exactly a clear path, but someone clearly had tried to make a trail. The crisp air nipped at their cheeks, but she welcomed the chill. The path to the loch was flanked by ancient trees whose branches whispered secrets in the wind.

The path twisted and turned as they ventured deeper into the woods, revealing glimpses of the setting sun casting golden rays through the trees. That was when Merida saw it, a wisp. She could feel her heart thudding in her chest. She hadn't seen a wisp since the night Ian found her outside after Grandmother Moira lectured her and the subsequent move to Clan MacGuffin.

The wisp floated delicately above the ground, its ethereal glow casting a soft light on the surrounding trees. It danced and flickered, as if beckoning them to follow. Merida exchanged a glance with Elinor, who seemed to be curious about the magical aura.

"I think it wants us to follow it," Elinor said, kicking a nervous-looking Finola to move forward.

Merida, with a skeptical look, followed her mother. She wasn't sure what to believe. Her father didn't believe in the mystical and her mother was clearly enamored with it. As they followed the wisp deeper into the forest, the light from the loch grew dimmer, replaced by the shimmering glow of the spirit guide. The path twisted and turned, growing narrower and more overgrown. The trees seemed to close in around them, their branches whispering secrets in the breeze.

Despite the encroaching darkness, the wisp's light remained steady, illuminating their way with a gentle, reassuring glow. The forest seemed to hum with a low, almost musical vibration, adding to the sense of enchantment.

After a while, the wisp led them to a small clearing. At the corner of it was a house. At least it looked like a house with a chimney coming out of it.

Elinor got off the horse first as Merida followed her.

"Mum, do you have a strange feeling, too?" she said after a minute of looking around. Then she walked up to the door.

Merida reached out and knocked on the door, the sound echoing strangely in the stillness of the clearing. For a moment, nothing happened, and a sense of unease settled over them. The clearing was eerily quiet, with only the occasional rustle of leaves to break the silence.

Just as Merida was about to knock again, the door creaked open slowly. On the other side stood an elderly woman with a warm, inviting smile. Her eyes twinkled with a knowing light, and she wore a dress of rich, deep green that seemed to blend seamlessly with the surrounding forest.

"Welcome to the Crafty Corner! For all your wood carving needs," said an elderly woman. "Come in! I have a sale going on right now."

Wood carving needs? The wisps brought them to a lonely old woman, who made wood carvings in the woods? Something about that didn't feel right as the two gave their horses a nod that they'd be back.

Shrugging, the two women ducked into the room and looked around at different figurines, toys, and home decor. Merida wandered over to a display of small wooden animals. A carving of a stag caught her eye; its grace and detail were striking. A lot of the wood carvings had a bear motif.

That was when she saw a broom floating.

Behind her, her mother let out a small scream as she raced back to see a crow.

"He was speaking," said Elinor. "I promise you."

The woman that let them inside stiffened up as Merida noticed some of the toys move around her. Something with wheels whizzed by as she gasped.

"You're a witch," said Merida, amazed. "You're a real witch."

"Oh, I wouldn't say that. The counsel hasn't acknowledged me in over a hundred years," she said matter-of-factly, as if they were supposed to know what that means.

"Counsel?" said Merida before brushing that comment off, "What kind of magic do you do?"

"A little bit of everything but are you sure you don't want a wood carving? It's fifty percent off everything!"

Merida eyed her cautiously before grabbing the stag she saw and then looking around at the gifts for her children. She saw building blocks for her youngest, doll houses, animal figures, a puzzle, jewelry box, and…

That was when she paused and saw wooden name plates. Her first son and daughter had common names to be among the list. Lorcan's name however, was relatively unique and it was the only one on the shelf. She glanced along and saw all of her children's names: Rowan, Aislinn, Duncan, Lorcan, Shona, Brenden, and Lilias.

Uneasily, she looked back at the witch who was watching her, getting more delighted by everything she carried.

"Did you know we'd be here?" asked Merida, nearly dropping the toys.

"The wood just speaks to me," she said with a grin, "and bears usually, too. I can ring you up!"

She took the gifts from her arms and started to add up the prices on a sheet of parchment. She exchanged a look with her mother who was holding a bear statue and a little wooden horse. Elinor, sensing Merida's uneasiness, tried to reassure her.

"Maybe it's just a coincidence. Or perhaps this place is more connected to us than we realized," said Elinor before turning to the witch with curiosity. "What kind of magic do you offer?"

The witch paused midway down the numbers as she looked up.

"I can offer you a lot," said the witch, putting down her charcoal pencil. "You want to be smarter? Taller? Faster? Breathe underwater? Be able to fly? Read minds? Great strength? Have you ever wondered what it would be like if you had tried to use a magical solution to solve your problems? Maybe if you had followed the wisps before?"

Elinor seemed to hold her breath as Merida thought back. What if she had tried using magic to get out of the betrothal ceremony? Had she followed the wisps after her grandmother's berating, would she still be where she stood today?

Something told her that she'd be exactly where she was now. Maybe a little older and definitely wiser, but otherwise with her family—the new and the old. Fate seemed to be treating her well so far.

"I don't know what I'd even ask for," said Elinor, breaking Merida out of her trance. A slight breeze caused a chill to run down her spine.

"I don't think I would ask for anything," said Merida. She wasn't even thirty-five yet and Merida didn't really know how much more life could teach her, but she was always up for a challenge thrown at her.

Elinor looked a little surprised by Merida's response. "Perhaps you're right. We've come this far on our own strengths and the lessons we've learned together. Maybe that's enough."

The witch's gaze softened, and she nodded approvingly. "If you ever reconsider or wish to explore what lies beyond the ordinary, you know where to find me. I'm Bernadette by the way."

With a snap of her fingers the gifts that Merida had picked out were wrapped and stacked neatly for her. Elinor's packages placed precariously on top of the others.

"Thanks," said Merida, as she handed over some smaller coins which the witch happily accepted.

As they walked out, what sounded like building blocks falling echoed behind them. Elinor and Merida shared a look before turning their heads. The witch's cottage and her wooden gifts disappeared behind them. The only sign that they had been there was the gifts in their hands. Merida and Elinor exchanged a look of curiosity as the remnants of the witch's presence vanished into the evening mist. The suddenness of the disappearance left a lingering sense of magic in the air, making the forest around them feel even more alive with possibility.

"I think it's time to get back to the campsite," said Elinor.

"Yes, definitely," said Merida as she passed half of what she carried with Elinor and then half on her horse.

They raced off together back to the campsite as everyone gathered around for a scary story roasting their dinner over the campfire. Eerily, Merida turned to notice that the sun hadn't sunk much farther than when they left.

"You weren't gone for that long," said Ian as she sat next to him.

"Find anything good?" asked Fergus.

"Just a wood carver's cottage," said Merida as she nodded toward the stack of gifts.

"This far out?" said Ian, a bit mystified.

Elinor and Merida shared a look as they thought about it. Should they tell their husbands about the witch out in the woods? Elinor hesitated, glancing at Merida. The flickering firelight cast shadows on their faces, adding an air of mystery to the conversation.

"She seemed a bit dafty," said Merida with a shrug. "I picked up something for all of you."

"Yay!" shouted Lilias as she spotted the wrapped gifts.

"After dinner," said Ian laughing. Of course Merida would pick up gifts from a strange woodcarver in the woods, but that's what he loved about her.

"Nothing else really," said Elinor.

That was a secret the two of them were going to carry for a long time. Something just between the mother and daughter pair to share. There was an unspoken understanding between them, a bond forged in their shared secret. The details of their encounter with the witch was something they would keep to themselves - for now anyway.

The crackling fire and the aroma of roasting dinner provided a comforting backdrop as the group settled into their evening routine. The stars twinkled in the sky above. Fergus began to tell one of his legendary scary stories, the kind that sent shivers down spines and had everyone huddled a bit closer.

Behind them Rowan followed her dad as she kept a sharp eye on him not to scare his siblings too much. Merida felt Ian's arm snake around her waist as she relaxed and rested her head on his shoulder watching everyone.

"Want to sneak away?" asked Ian as she felt his warm breath on her ear.

She tapped her cheek as if pretending to think about it then pulled him away. She ruffled Rowan's hair and whispered for him to behave.

Ian took her hand as they disappeared into the shadows, his hand warm and steady as they stepped over twisted roots and ducked beneath low-hanging branches, the soft glow of the fire fading behind them. Merida kept her footsteps light, listening to the quiet rustle of leaves and the occasional hoot of an owl. The night was crisp, filled with the earthy scent of pine and moss.

As they reached a small, secluded clearing.

"So are you going to have your way with me or what?" she teased.

Ian chuckled, pulling her close with a smirk.

"Aye, is that what ye were hoping for?" he murmured, his voice low and playful as his hands rested on her waist, steady and warm.

"The night is young," she said, raising an eyebrow.

"Just lead the way."

They heard the squeals and shouts of their children getting excited as Merida leaned in and pressed a kiss on his mouth. His lips were soft against hers, the kiss both tender and electrifying, igniting a spark that made her forget the world around them for a moment. Her hands in his hair and his grip tightened on her waist.

When they finally pulled apart, breathless and grinning, the sounds of the woods drew them back to reality. Merida leaned her forehead against Ian's, her heart racing and his hands laced with hers.

"You know, I like to think I'd end up with you here in any lifetime," she muttered thinking about earlier, as she laid back as they watched the stars.

"I can't imagine it any other way," he said before pointing out a shooting star the laughter of the kids with her parents just a short distance away.

As they lay back in the cool grass, Merida felt a gentle thrill at the thought of the vast night sky above them. The world around them faded, leaving just the two of them as they lay together, the cool grass beneath them felt like a blanket of comfort, wrapping them in a moment that felt timeless.

Chapter Text

Checking after the bedding ceremony - this was outside the scope of what Elinor and Merida knew so this was cut. Way back in an earlier chapter Ian cut his hand and this is the result of what everyone saw.

The early morning light filtered through the narrow windows of DunBroch Castle, casting a soft glow across the stone walls and the grand tapestries that decorated them. In the quiet of the castle, the usual bustle of activity was subdued, with many still recovering from the night's festivities.

Maudie Donaldson had been the nursemaid for the royal family since Merida was a wee lass. She had been there to see her blossom into a young woman. Now she's married and going to leave home. It was the cycle of life, she thought, as she shifted the laundry basket from one hip to the other. As much as the triplets drove her up the wall, she was going to be sad when they had to leave for their training.

Behind her a slightly hung over Aidan Macintosh, Brian Dingwall, Kevin MacGuffin, and King Fergus followed her to the marital bed. Ian and Merida had been up bright and early ushered out for some reason or another so the room was empty.

"It's important that it's checked," slurred Aidan slightly as Brian nodded.

Kevin only rolled his eyes wondering if this was necessary. He trusted that his son did his duty as a new husband. Fergus was just silent as he gestured for Maudie to open the door.

Maudie gulped as she pushed open the heavy wooden door. Inside the room the fire burned out, leaving only the faint, cool light of dawn to illuminate the scene. The room was serene, with the heavy curtains drawn back just enough to let in a stream of early morning light. The large four-poster bed, draped in rich, luxurious fabrics, appeared untouched since the previous night.

Automatically she went to the bed and checked it. The light bedspread had fallen to the floor, the blanket and sheets bunched together. She noted the faint impression of two bodies nestled in the covers, most noticeably Ian's husky frame. Her heart thudding, he peeled back the sheet looking for the tell tale sign that the marriage had been consummated.

Finally, she spotted it. The blood, undoubtedly Merida's, stained the fitted sheet. It wasn't a lot but it was there. Maudie's breath caught in her throat as she confirmed the evidence of their union.

As she was about to pull away something else caught her eye. Nestled among the rumpled sheets, half-buried under the blanket, was a delicate scrap of fabric. Maudie's fingers trembled as she picked it up, her heart racing with anticipation.

The fabric was a piece of linen, torn and frayed at the edge. She recognized the piece, it was from what Maudie knew as Merida's smock. The back of her smock.

As she examined it closely, Maudie could see the faint intricate pattern on it. Just underneath the fabric rip was a letter. The folded over parchment was bound by another piece of fabric as she skimmed the contents wondering who it was for.

Oh my. It was a love letter, a very detailed one at that. The words made her blush and breath catch. She couldn't possibly show this to the lords and the king could she?

Taking a deep breath she folded the letter, her heart beating wildly before going to the door. The early morning light cast long shadows on the stone floor as Maudie emerged into the corridor where the lords and King Fergus awaited. Their faces were a blend of anticipation and impatience, their expressions revealing a blend of curiosity and underlying tension.

Maudie took a deep breath and gathered her composure before emerging into the corridor where the lords and King Fergus awaited. The early morning light cast long shadows on the stone floor, adding a dramatic flair to the moment. Her heart pounded with a mixture of apprehension and resolve as she approached the group.

King Fergus, Aidan Macintosh, Brian Dingwall, and Kevin MacGuffin stood in a semi-circle, their expressions a mix of curiosity and tension. Fergus, tall and imposing, appeared impatient. Aidan and Brian exchanged glances, their faces revealing a subtle mix of anticipation and curiosity. Kevin, more reserved, maintained a stoic posture but seemingly proud of his son already.

Maudie curtsied respectfully, feeling the weight of their gazes on her. "The wedding has been consummated," she said, her voice steady despite the blush still lingering on her cheeks. "I have checked the bed and confirmed it."

"Thank you, Maudie," Fergus said, his voice gruff but warm. "You've done your duty well." He studied her as she subconsciously put a hand on her apron pocket. "Was there anything else?"

Hesitant, she shook her head no despite the love letter burning in her pocket. She wanted to tell someone but her father was not the person to tell. She made the quick decision to give it back to either one of them or burn it if she didn't see them.

"We must discuss the next steps. You're free to go, but please, do take a moment for yourself."

As Maudie retreated down the corridor, she heard snippets of the conversation behind her—discussions about the future, plans for the newlyweds, and the shifting dynamics of their roles. Her thoughts were a swirl of emotions, knowing that her role in the castle was coming to an end, and that her life would soon be taking a different path.

She paused near a window, looking out over the mist-covered landscape. The castle was waking up, its usual bustle beginning to stir. Maudie took a deep breath, letting the fresh morning air fill her lungs. She thought of the triplets, of Merida, and of the new chapters awaiting them all.

They were none the wiser that the blood on the sheets was actually Ian's. Nor did they realize that the letter, a carefully crafted piece, was intended to mislead them and cover up the fact that nothing had really happened at all.

Kevin's thoughts when Elinor confronted him about Merida choosing Ian and then telling his son. This was cut because I already had so much going on earlier in the story where I don't think I could have cut to their POV's from switching to Ian and then back to the ladies.

Elinor, with all the grace and poise befitting a queen, stood before Kevin MacGuffin and Brian Dingwall. Kevin just sighed wondering why he had to be excused from the table. He and Fergus were reminiscing about their time fighting Vikings.

"Kevin, Brian," said Elinor, meeting both of their eyes. "There have been some plans changing concerning the outcome of the games."

Kevin glanced over at Brian as they shared a look. He shrugged before turning to look at Elinor. If this was about Merida outshooting their sons and humiliating them, Aiden should be here too. And it shouldn't be coming from Elinor. Kevin would rather hear that from Merida herself. Honestly, did Merida and Elinor even talk about the games and their outcome this year?

"What about them?" asked Brian glancing at Kevin as he just scowled. Whatever Elinor said wasn't going to go over well.

"You see Brian, I've talked with Merida and despite your son's great shot she has feelings for another one of her suitors."

Kevin could see where this was going from a mile away. The games were far from his mind as he saw Elinor deliberating over what to say next. Something in him wanted to shout out in excitement. It didn't take an idiot to put two and two together. If he and Brian were called over here to talk about feelings for another suitor and only one of them was the winner, well, Brian must have gotten daft in his older age.

"What do you mean? Logan won, we should be celebrating," said Brian looking confused.

Kevin fought to keep his expression neutral, though a surge of pride and excitement threatened to break through his usually stoic demeanor. He knew exactly where this was headed, and the realization filled him with a quiet satisfaction. Ian, his thoughtful and steady son, had somehow won Merida's heart. The thought of it made Kevin's chest swell with a father's pride, but he quickly tempered that with the understanding of the delicate situation they were now in.

"It appears that while Merida was impressed by his shooting; she'd like to court Ian."

Lord MacGuffin looked pleased as he stood up straight.

"WHAT?!"

Hearing it spoken aloud, seeing the fire ignite in Lord Brian Dingwall's eyes, made it all the more real. Brian's outburst echoed through the room, the word laced with fury and disbelief. Kevin could see the muscles in the man's neck tighten, his hands balling into fists at his sides.

Kevin straightened his back, trying to maintain an air of calm even as the tension in the room thickened. Brian's face had gone from confusion to disbelief, and now to anger, his voice booming as he tried to process what Elinor had just told him.

A twinge of satisfaction ran through him. His own son, Ian, had won Merida's heart, and that meant something far more valuable than any trade agreement or alliance.

Later that night Ian stood outside his clan's tent tending to the fire that night. He and two other men laughed over a story from the last Viking attack. His father was coming toward him with a purposeful stride, something in his expression, a mixture of gravity and excitement that made Ian's stomach churn with anticipation. Whatever his father was about to say, Ian knew it was important.

"Son, there's something important I have to tell you," he said as Ian stepped away from the campfire.

"What's going on?" asked Ian, wondering why his father looked so eager.

"Merida isn't going to court Lord Dingwall's son," said Kevin.

"She's not?" Ian asked a bit bewildered.

Something in Ian's mind clicked. His dad wouldn't be telling him this if he didn't have some part of this. "She, she, are you saying what I think you're saying?"

"She chose you son, she wants to court you!"

Ian could recall when they were gathered in the hall presented. She had pulled her wimple over her eyes when she was disgusted with Lord McIntosh's son's arrogant display. He could see her glance over at him with a silent curiosity. He was so nervous and his face red, avoiding anyone's eye, except giving her a small smile when he saw her eyes. Was that the moment? Or maybe during the events of the games?

"Are you sure, Dad?" Ian asked, his voice almost a whisper, still trying to grasp the reality of what his dad had just told him. "She really chose me?"

Kevin's face softened, a warm smile of pride breaking through his usual stern expression. "Aye, lad, she did. Merida sees something in you, something worth pursuing. This is your chance, Ian. Don't let your nerves get the best of you."

All at once Ian began to feel many emotions at once—excitement, disbelief, but also a deep sense of responsibility. He didn't really know her, but the thought that she had chosen him, out of all the others, was both exhilarating and terrifying. He knew this wasn't just about courtship; it was about proving himself worthy of her choice.

Kevin, King Fergus, and Ian discuss Merida's dowry. Again not a scene that would have fit with so much going on and it was outside the scope of what Merida would have known.

Historical Fact: A dowry is like a bride price. It's the bride's money that she brings to the marriage. If something happens to the husband all of it would go back to her.

It was bright and sunny out as Fergus, Kevin, and Ian stood in the clearing. Their swords, bows, and spears at the ready for deer or the occasional boar or elk.

So far Ian had killed several deer, hares, and wild birds. The antlers and meats were prized in the clans. Mildly impressed, Fergus clapped the young man on the back. Kevin killed some smaller deer as Fergus watched their kill count get higher. The hunt not weighing on his mind as much as why he was out there with the MacGuffins.

Ian's marriage to his daughter weighed more on his mind. The lad would be a good provider, contributing to a little over half of their game. On paper Ian of Clan MacGuffin was everything his wife was looking for to marry their daughter; he was from a good family with a good social standing, good reputation, had the wealth and land that Merida was used to, a skilled warrior, and made for a good alliance.

Although he wanted to judge the lad himself.

"Fergus," said Kevin as he turned to him. "As fun as this has been, I thought we were going to discuss the matter of the dowry."

Right, the bride price, as Fergus sighed heavily.

"We can do it here and now," said Fergus as Ian looked up as he pressed his lips together.

"It's about time," muttered Kevin to himself then spoke up. "Aye, we've been waiting for this. What do you have in mind for the dowry?"

Fergus cleared his throat. "Well, as you know, Merida is a princess, and there are certain expectations. I'm prepared to offer a dowry that reflects her status and our appreciation for Ian's alliance with us."

Ian, who had been listening intently, shifted his weight nervously. He was keenly aware of the significance of this conversation but was more concerned with proving himself to Fergus than the specifics of the dowry.

Kevin's eyes were wide with interest. "What are you offering then?"

Fergus took a deep breath.

"We'll offer materials and boats for easy travel between our lands, which will be of great help given that our territories are separated by the loch. Specifically, we'll provide three sturdy, well-crafted boats—ideal for both transport and fishing.

Kevin's expression softened with approval.

"Aye, and we'll also include a shipment of timber and tools necessary for maintaining and repairing the boats. The timber will help with building and repairs, and the tools will ensure that they remain in good working order. Alongside that, there will be a sizable herd of cattle, as well as a stable of horses. We'll also include some iron and coal as a show of our goodwill."

Kevin nodded approvingly, his own expression one of satisfaction. "Aye, Fergus. The horses and cattle will serve us well. It's a fair dowry, and I appreciate the inclusion of the iron. The MacGuffins can always use more."

Ian, standing slightly apart, looked at the offerings with a thoughtful expression. He shifted his weight from one foot to the other, clearly considering more than just the material value of the dowry. His gaze met Fergus's, and he spoke with a hint of resolve.

"I'm grateful for the dowry, King Fergus. It's more than I expected," Ian said truthfully.

Ian, standing slightly apart, looked at the offerings with a thoughtful expression. His gaze met Fergus's, and he spoke with a hint of resolve.

"Good to know you're happy with it," said Fergus cautiously.

"And I want to thank you, King Fergus, for trusting me with your daughter and Merida's happiness," said Ian after the negotiations were for sure complete as they shook on it. "I'll do everything I can to make her feel safe and taken care of. Knowing that you trust me means more than any dowry."

Fergus looked a little taken back at the sentiment and said nothing right away. Kevin stared at his son, not expecting him to say anything so heartfelt and in perfect Scots no less; normally his accent was so thick.

Fergus finally managed a grin breaking through his rugged face. He watched as Ian shifted but the sincerity on his face never wavered. Fergus fumbled for the right words.

"Thank you, lad. It's not… not often you hear such… honest words." Fergus scratched his head, clearly struggling to figure out what to say next. "It's not just the dowry. It's, uh, the knowing she'll be… well, cared for. That's what matters."

Ian gave a reassuring nod. "I understand, and I'll do my best to prove that your trust is well-placed."

Kevin clapped Fergus on the back. "Seems we've found ourselves a good match for Merida."

Fergus's grin widened, though he still looked slightly uncomfortable with the sentimentality. "I hope you hear the same from any granddaughters suitors."

Merida with Angus - only cut because again so much was happening at one time. Maybe if I extended some of those earlier chapters more? That or I might have written this after the chapter was posted.

Angus finally arrived three days after Merida moved into Clan MacGuffin's castle. Merida rushed out to greet him as her fiery curls flew in the wind. She had missed him, though the castle and its grounds had kept her plenty occupied.

"Ah, there you are, Angus!" she said, patting his broad, familiar neck as she made her way to the stables. "I missed you. I have a lot to fill you in on."

Servants and maids began to pull off any of her remaining trunks and anything miscellaneous off the carts he and three other horses pulled. Merida felt Vevina's eyes on her but ignored it for now. Her best friend was finally here.

"If you don't mind me organizing your remaining stuff, you take the afternoon off to ride," said Vevina brightly.

"I don't mind at all," said Merida breathlessly. Everything else that came with her wasn't as important as reuniting with Angus. Merida grinned and gave Vevina a quick nod of thanks.

Without waiting for another word, she grabbed Angus's reins and swung herself onto his back. First she rode him around the short way to the stables. She nodded to the stable hands who were ready for them.

"I'm just showing Angus around," she said, leading him to the stall that she personally got ready. "Angus, this'll be your new home."

She waited, wondering what her faithful friend would think. Angus let out a soft snort and took a cautious step forward, his hooves scraping softly against the stable floor.

Then raised his head sniffing the air taking in his new surroundings with a mix of curiosity and approval. He took in the fresh hay, water, and the neatly organized stall. Then gave Merida a gentle nudge as if to say he was pleased. Merida smiled and patted his neck, giddy with happiness.

"And this," said Merida gesturing to the stall next to him where the filly peered up at him. "This is Agnes, she was given to me from Ian as a wedding present." Her face softened as she thought about the gesture. "It was a thoughtful gift. Anyway, think of Agnes as a younger sister."

Angus's ears flicked towards Agnes as he took in her presence. He seemed intrigued by the filly, who returned his gaze with a mixture of curiosity and shyness. Agnes took a tentative step closer to the dividing wall, her gentle eyes meeting Angus's.

Merida watched with a smile, feeling a sense of satisfaction as the two horses began to size each other up. Angus gave a soft whinny, a sign of acknowledgment and perhaps an attempt at friendliness. Agnes responded with a delicate nuzzle against the wall, her own way of saying hello.

"She's a bit younger and smaller than you," Merida explained, "but she's got a good heart. I think you'll both find each other good company." She reached over and gave Agnes a reassuring scratch, then turned back to Angus. "It'll be nice having a companion for you here."

Angus seemed to settle into the idea of having Agnes around. He gave a contented snort and turned his head slightly, inviting her to come closer. Agnes, encouraged by his gentle demeanor, edged nearer to the wall. Her nose twitched as she sniffed at the air, taking in the scent of her new stablemate.

Merida grinned giving Angus an apple and apple slices to Agnes. She couldn't wait to take both of them out into the fields together in a couple of months.

Elinor and Moira right after Merida declared she hates them both and runs off. This was written after the chapter was done and posted and I was playing around with, what if I went farther in this POV.

Elinor watched her daughter storm out of the room, her heart clenching with each hurried step Merida took away from her. Her daughter's final outburst echoed in the chamber long after she stormed out, leaving only silence in her wake. "I'll get married just to get away from you." It stung more than Elinor wanted to admit, but her pride kept her from running after Merida. Her composure was frayed, unraveling thread by thread, but she couldn't let it break—at least not yet. She had expected Merida to push back, but not like this—not with such venom, not with such despair.

From the shadows of the room, her mother appeared in the corner of her eye, her sharp eyes catching the fleeting figure of her granddaughter before turning to Elinor. She had been silent during the exchange, watching, assessing. But now that Merida was gone, her presence grew heavier, more commanding. She stepped forward, her skirts barely making a sound as they brushed against the stone floor, her expression unreadable.

"Do you see what happens when you allow a child to defy you, Elinor?" Moira's voice was low, calm, but laced with disappointment. "You've let her embarrass you, embarrass us all, and now we're left to deal with the consequences of her impulsiveness. You did what needed to be done. Merida will realize that soon enough."

"You're right," she said, though the words felt hollow in her mouth. "I'll see this through."

"Good," said her mother with an approving nod. "If she marries now, it will secure her place and the clans' loyalty." She paused and gave Elinor a long stare searching her face. "You can't be soft on her now, Elinor. She's made her bed, and she'll lie in it. She'll marry, just like you did, just like I did. And one day, when she sits on that throne, she'll thank you."

Moira gave a nod of approval, but as she turned to leave, Elinor couldn't shake the feeling that something was slipping away—something precious and fragile that she couldn't afford to lose.

When the door closed behind her mother, Elinor stood alone in silence. The throne felt heavier than ever, and the weight of the crown, though not on her head, pressed down on her heart.

Merida's words echoed again, but this time, they were followed by another thought, one that chilled Elinor to the bone.

What if Merida never forgave her? What if this choice, this sacrifice, tore them apart forever?

The future she had so carefully planned seemed less certain now, the cracks widening with every passing moment.

Funeral arrangements - only cut because the chapter was long enough and I don't think anyone really cared to know about Annabel and Merida's fiddle lessons or planning for the event.

Merida was standing with Annabel, her mother, and Vevina as they pondered over the instruments in the music room. There weren't many, the lyre Merida had was found eventually when she was cleaning out old trunks. Horns, flutes, drums, fiddles, harp, and of course the bagpipes.

"So I know we plan on doing a very traditional funeral," started Annabel. "We have Flowers of the Forest on bagpipes. However, I think instead of me playing the fiddle, I think it should be Merida."

"Me?!" said Merida as she rubbed Rowan's back. He had been strapped to her chest as she helped with funeral preparations. "I only ever learned three songs."

"You learned three songs?" asked Elinor, looking at her daughter surprised. "You couldn't even play the right note on the lyre."

"I started the music slow, then stood up and kicked down my chair and then did a very fast-paced tune," said Annabel, with a small smile of her own. "I suppose I enticed her into learning how to play."

"Annabel made learning very compelling," said Merida with a grin and laughing, "Besides I had to do something when I couldn't ride Angus. I could only make so many medicines and shoot so much. By the way if you need anything, I think I have ten years worth you can take back with you."

"You kicked a chair down? Good to know my proper daughter has some rebellious tendencies in her," teased Vevina gently pushing on her daughter's shoulder. "I can hold the baby if you want to show us something."

"I'll hold Rowan," said Elinor, jumping at the opportunity to take care of him.

"How about you hold him, Annabel," said Merida, passing her child off to her sister-in-law. The blond looked pleased as he buried his face into her shoulder. It was almost comical the way Elinor and Vevina sighed together. They've been wanting to take care of him as much as possible.

Merida took the fiddle and played the first tune that she could remember. She hadn't played since giving birth. Something fast and spirited, a lively reel that she'd learned from Annabel's collection of folk melodies. The notes, though rusty, came back to her with surprising clarity, filling the room with a bright, energetic rhythm. Then stopped when she saw that Rowan was chewing on Annabel's dress as if he was trying to eat.

"That was amazing," said Elinor as she turned to Annabel. "How did you teach her?"

"I didn't teach her notes, I just taught her a song and how to play it."

"Yea don't ask me what a 'C' is," said Merida, going to a nearby chair to nurse.

"I think you should play something," said Vevina. "Just like that. Maybe even two songs, if you know something slower."

She blushed before agreeing to play something small during the ceremony.

"Can I play something, too?" asked a small voice as Elinor spotted her niece in the door.

Fiona with her brown eyes wide and sincere, the seven-year-old looked like she was going to cry if she wasn't allowed. Elinor got on her knees to meet her eye.

"Of course you can, Fiona,' said Elinor, as she handed her the lyre to practice with.

Fiona accepted the lyre and played a soft tune to fill the room. It was slow and melodic, if a little simple but she was still learning. Annabel promised her that she could teach her a simple song.

They were ready for a funeral.

A vulnerable scene that I didn't know where it would fit. Definitely later in the story though! Maybe I could use this for a different princess and change the names around? I don't think it fit Merida that much but thought I'd share anyway!

Merida laid on her back as best as she could, his hands sliding down her pale bare body.

"Lower," she said as his hand slid down the plane of her abdomen to the fleshy most intimate part of her body. His fingers in her hair between the junction of her legs and found where he'd pushed himself only hours ago. "Stop."

He hovered there for a moment as her breath hitched.

"It's supposed to get ten centimeters round. You could fit a hand there but a head is going to come out first," she whispered, voice shaking trying not to crack. "There's a thing called the ring of fire. Where it'll burn but I won't be allowed to push so nothing tears. If I could see my reflection, there would be a head coming out."

He tried to picture a small infant being pushed out of her body just where his hand rested but couldn't. Ian couldn't even remember his sister being that tiny.

Her chin wobbled and tears pooled in her eyes. She was 8 months along and the reality of pushing so soon finally hit her. At the beginning of next month they'd have a baby. Sure as a princess they'd have a nursemaid and wet nurse and as much help from his family but she was still raising a baby. The baby. Their baby. Little Lilias or Rowan or Alasdair or whatever name they'd pick.

"Ian I'm scared," she whimpered, wiping her face as the tears streamed down her face, "I sound pathetic, many women have done this before, some even younger than me including my own mother. People even die doing this. I sound so confident all the time and I usually am but this - I don't want to be scared. I don't feel old enough to do this, I'm only seventeen Ian."

He pulled her up and into a hug. Just 11 months ago he was competing for her hand at the Highland Games and she tried to fight her way out of the marriage only to fail. 8 months ago she was telling him they were having a baby. 2 months ago he turned 20 and was very much beginning to feel like a man.

Ian's heart ached as he looked down at her. He wasn't used to seeing her like this, and it hit him like a blow to the chest as he wrapped her in his arms. This was different. This was the unknown, and it terrified her in a way he had never seen before.

Merida's voice cracked, her usually fierce and fiery demeanor now softened by fear and uncertainty. It was a side of her he wasn't used to seeing, and it tugged at him in a way that made his chest ache.

His hand stayed where she'd told him to stop, fingers resting lightly on her skin, right over the place where their child would soon enter the world. He couldn't quite imagine it yet, couldn't wrap his head around the fact that in just a short time, they'd be parents. But seeing Merida like this—vulnerable and scared—it made the reality settle deeper.

"You don't sound pathetic," Ian said softly, his voice thick with emotion. He reached up with his other hand, gently wiping away the tears that slipped down her cheeks. His thumb moved tenderly over her soft skin, trying to comfort her the best way he knew how. "You're allowed to be scared, love. It doesn't make you any less strong. It makes you human."

Merida sniffled, her hands trembling as she wiped at her face again, frustration bubbling beneath her fear. "I just… I don't know what to expect, Ian. I've been preparing all this time, but now that it's so close, it feels—" She paused, her voice catching as more tears welled up in her eyes. "It feels like I'm about to face something I can't fight. I don't know how to do that."

Ian's heart broke a little more with each word. He could see how much this was weighing on her. She was used to having control, used to charging ahead with confidence. But now, she was facing something completely out of her hands, and it terrified her.

"Merida," Ian said gently, moving closer to her, his forehead brushing against hers. "You've faced every challenge that's come yer way, and I've no doubt in my mind that you'll get through this too. It's scary, yes, but you're not alone in this."

Her blue eyes, glassy with tears, met his, searching for reassurance. "What if I can't do it?" she whispered, her voice so small it nearly broke him. "What if it's too much?"

Ian shook his head, his hand moving from her face to rest gently on her abdomen, feeling the faint movements of their child beneath his palm. "You will do it," he said with quiet certainty. "Because you're the strongest person I know. And you'll have me by your side every step of the way. We'll do this together."

A smutty scene cut - this was going to be right before Grandmother Moira and Elinor walked in but a) she was too far along for them to be doing anything besides making out and b) making out was embarrassing enough, them just doing it would be downright mortifying. So this was cut for obvious reasons. I did round it off to work as a small drabble for this chapter though!

"I think the bath has cooled off," said Merida with a grin going to lower herself in.

His colored cheeks paled before dropping his tartan and tossing his shirt aside climbing in with her. Carefully and he ran a soapy rag down the back of her shoulders and the slope of her hips. Her bum poised to be on his lap as she could feel him getting turned on as she settled to get comfy. Desperate to distract himself, he reached for the pitcher and dumped water over her hair and combed her curls with shampoo as he noticed a shiver run down her spine.

She felt the heat rush to her cheeks. Suddenly she liked it when someone was brushing her hair. She splashed the water gently and swiped the water from one side and out of his way. Confused, he watched her point to her neck.

"Kiss me here," she said confidently as she felt him stiffen up as she smiled.

Ian's breath hitched, and he stiffened momentarily, but he leaned in slowly, his lips brushing her skin with a tender, lingering kiss. As his lips made contact, Merida melted into the warm water. The sensation was soothing and intimate, and she felt a deep connection to Ian as they shared this quiet, affectionate moment.

The water wasn't even starting to get cold as he carried her to their bed. Merida gasped softly as Ian's grip tightened on her hips, a surge of heat spreading through her at the intensity of his touch with a passion that took her breath away, sent a shiver down her spine.

"Ian touch me," she demanded as he grasped her breast as she moaned at his touch.

Ian surged forward, capturing her mouth in a searing kiss that made the world around them blur and fade away.

I-I-I can do it from behind.

She could feel every inch of his manhood inside of her as she moaned in pleasure.

"Deeper," she demanded as he pushed in and she adjusted her hips. "Deeper."

Surprised he gripped her hips and dug as she arched her back. She gasped as she could feel him hit something hard and whimpered gripping the sheets.

"Merida."

"What are you doing? Why are you stopping?"

"Didn't that hurt?"

"No and don't stop."

Her whole body swayed with the power of his next thrust as she sighed feeling her orgasm coming on as his hips ground against hers. She could feel her head spin, not believing that she enjoyed this as she spasmed. His orgasm released as her head rolled forward in pleasure. Her breath hitched as she felt her hips twitch in enjoyment. She drew in a deep breath and gripped the sheets as he finished.

He was gently kissing her shoulder and collarbone before climbing off her. Their pants were simultaneously as she rolled on her side to face him.

Ian brushed her hair away from her face as she grinned at him.

"We'll have to remember to do it that way away again," she said with a giggle.

"And again," he muttered, pulling her close to him as she settled in the crook of his arm.